Id | Vlad | Saved | Scrape Time | Status | Scrape Result | Original Ad | Adarchiveid | Creative Links | Title | Body | Cta Type | Link Url | Pageid | Page Name | Page Profile Uri | Page Like Count | Collationcount | Collationid | Currency | Enddate | Entitytype | Fevinfo | Gatedtype | Hasuserreported | Hiddensafetydata | Hidedatastatus | Impressionstext | Impressionsindex | Isaaaeligible | Isactive | Isprofilepage | Cta Text | Pageinfo | Pageisdeleted | Pagename | Reachestimate | Reportcount | Ad Creative | Byline | Caption | Dynamic Versions | Effective Authorization Category | Display Format | Link Description | Link Url | Page Welcome Message | Creation Time | Page Profile Picture Url | Page Entity Type | Page Is Profile Page | Instagram Actor Name | Instagram Profile Pic Url | Instagram Url | Instagram Handle | Is Reshared | Version | Branded Content | Current Page Name | Disclaimer Label | Page Is Deleted | Root Reshared Post | Additional Info | Ec Certificates | Country Iso Code | Instagram Branded Content | Spend | Startdate | Statemediarunlabel | Actions |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
2,755,896 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2755889}' |
Yes | 2025-03-03 11:57 | active | 2771 | 0 | đAttention! Do not read in publicïŒđ | As the daughter of Alpha, I was tortured since I was 6 years old, and more tragically, I was forced to marry the demon Alpha who killed his 9 ex-girlfriends... Neah "Where is she?" I hear the Beta scream. I groan and rise to my feet, grabbing the cleaning basket before heading over. The moment Beta Kyle sees me, he strides towards me and his hand slices against my cheek. I don't make a sound. Years of experience has taught me to keep my mouth shut at all times. "Alpha Trey and I are expecting company and you still have not cleaned the office." Beta Kyle spits at me. I nod my head and my hand tightens on the cleaning basket. If only I could find the courage to swing it at his head, it would make my day. But I didn't need another week locked up with no food. My stomach already hurt enough. "We are trying to make a good impression on Alpha Dane. Don't you understand how important it is for us to join ourselves with his pack?!" I don't answer, It's a trap, a ploy to provoke me into saying something that would justify punishment. I keep my eyes lowered, avoiding his gaze. Alpha Dane, I had only ever heard rumours about him. He was a ruthless man, a Wolf feared by others. He didn't mess around and he had the largest pack. "He is the Alpha of Black Shadow, the biggest pack in the world, we need him!" We had never been attacked and we had never attacked anyone, so why did we need another pack to help us? He grabs my shoulders, his nails digging into my skin as he turns me around and kicks me into the office. "Useless Wolf." He mutters as he moves away. Quietly closing the door, I lean against it, observing the already clean office. It looked perfectly fine for a meeting with this so-called powerful Alpha. Closing my eyes, I slide down to the floor. I hated this house. I thought that when I turned eighteen, I could finally escape, but four years later, here I still am, a slave in my own home. Doing all the dirty tasks for my brother, Alpha Trey and the pack. While my ex mate, Beta Kyle waltzes around reminding me of how worthless I am. Someone clears their throat and I freeze, I thought I was alone. Leaning forward, I see a handsome man sitting in a chair, just around the corner. A foot propped up on his knee as he nurses a glass of alcohol. His short hair is dark and his eyes are a deep crimson colour, that don't quite look right. They suddenly shift to me and I throw myself back against the door as my heart pounded. "Is this the way you greet all Alphas?" His deep voice rumbles through the room, there was an edge of amusement to his tone. "I'm sorry." I whisper, getting to my feet. "I...I thought I was alone." I had no idea who he was but I could feel the power radiating off of him, even without my Wolf. "Come forward." He orders and I already feel a lump forming in my throat. Alpha Trey wil kill me. I step around the corner, doing as I'm told, allowing him to see me properly. I close my eyes, expecting the worst. "You smell funny. Yet you are a Wolf, correct?" I nod, though I couldn't tell how he was going to react. Most laughed when they found out about me. "I would prefer it if you spoke to me." He growls, "I'm not in the mood to play games." "Yes." I whisper. I couldn't help but think of all the punishments I was going to have to endure. A whipping maybe? Starvation for another week? "Why do you smell strange? And how is it possible for you to not know I was in the room? You should have scented me." "I..." I hated the question. "You should open your eyes when you are talking to someone. It's rude to not look at them. Has your Alpha not taught you anything?" His deep voice sends a shiver through me. Slowly, I open my eyes and lower them, there was no way I was making eye contact."My Wolf abilities were bound," I mutter. Twice, I wanted to add. Twice my abilities were bound. But he probably wasn't interested in that part. He leans forward, I could feel him staring at me, "Why would someone do that?" If this is the Alpha that my brother is supposed to be meeting with, I knew I could screw everything up for him by saying too much. "It was a punishment." I whisper. It wasn't far from the entire truth. There's a twitch in his cheek. Was he angry to hear of such a punishment? Or maybe, just like the others, he was amused by it. I couldn't tell. The door swings open and my brother screeches at me "Neah, what are you doing in my office?" He turns to the crimson eyed man. "I am so sorry that my sister is bothering you, Alpha Dane." Crap, it's him. My brother spins around, hand poised to hit me. I close my eyes, bracing myself, ready to feel the burn. "I wouldn't do that if I were you."Peeking through slits, I see Alpha Dane has risen to his feet, his hand coiled around my brother's wrist. He is taller than my brother, more muscly too. "Neah," My name rolls off of his tongue, "was kindly showing me to your office, Alpha Trey, as you failed to meet me at the front of your house like I requested." What? I had no idea what he was talking about. And he had no reason to lie for me. My brother glares at me, clenching his jaw tight. "Go and get Beta Kyle." Alpha Trey seethes. "Tell him our guest is here." I nod my head and hurry from the room, the last thing I wanted was to be caught between bickering men. "Beta Kyle," I whisper as I enter the dining hall. He instantly glares at me with his dark eyes. I had spoken without being spoken to. "Alpha Trey is in the office with Alpha Dane. I was sent to inform you." He slams the newspaper down on the table and glares at me as he walks by. "You're lucky that the Alpha sent you to get me, otherwise you wouldn't see sunlight for a few days." Pausing behind me, he yanks my head back, locking his fingers in my hair, leaning in close to me, I feel his hot breath on my skin. He doesn't speak, it was just his way of proving that he could do what he wants when he wants. I try to keep myself busy so I can stay as far away from the office as possible. My peace doesn't last long when I hear my brother calling out to me. Quietly, I pad towards the office and plaster a smile on my face as I open the door. "Neah, go get the champagne and some glasses, we are celebrating." I bow my head and hurry to the drinks cabinet. Quickly finding what my brother has asked for. As I re-enter the office, I can feel Alpha Dane watching my every move, even the hairs on the back of my neck stand up. No one ever watches me this closely. "Neah is your sister, correct?" Alpha Dane questions my brother. "She is." Alpha Trey mutters with disgust. He looks away from me to focus on the man asking questions. "Why do you treat her like trash?" Straight to the point, my brother wouldn't like that. He only liked sharing information on his terms. No one had spoken to my brother about his treatment of me because everyone took great joy in beating me. I didn't know what to do. I couldn't move but I knew I had to get out of there. If this deal goes to pot because of me, then that would be my fault too. "Neah was responsible for our parents' death." Alpha Trey spits I closed my eyes, battling back the tears that were threatening to break free. "Responsible how?" Alpha Dane's voice rumbles through me. He was definitely angry. "She served them Wolfsbane." Don't make a sound. Don't make a sound. I knew Alpha Dane was studying me. They all did, no one could ever quite believe how someone could do something so disgusting as poisoning their own parents. I stood there, with my head hanging low, wishing for the ground to open up and suck me in. There are movements around me. He was standing directly in front of me. With a rough finger he tilts my face up towards his, forcing me to look at him. "You poisoned your parents?" "I was six." I splutter. "I just made them lemonade." My voice comes out all squeaky as I try to defend myself. I could barely remember my parents, but I could remember all the guilt I had been made to feel since that day. His crimson eyes flash to my brothers. "Hardly seems fair to blame a six year old." "A six year old should know the difference between plants." Alpha Trey snaps "Sounds to me like she was set up." Alpha Dane shrugs his shoulders, letting go of me. "You weren't there, Alpha Dane." My brother muttered through gritted teeth as his eyes narrowed to slits. "I didn't ask you here to talk about my slave!" Alpha Dane grabs his leather jacket from the chair. Unlike other Alpha's he seemed to dress more casually. A simple black tee and jeans covered his huge frame. And unlike other Alpha's, his arms are bare of tattoos, not a single bit of ink poked out anywhere. "You're right and now I have a few things to mull over." "I thought we agreed." My brother exclaims "Nothing has been signed. Now I will show myself out." The moment he is out of the office, both my brother and Beta Kyle round on me. "What the heck did you say to him?" My brother demands, slamming a hand into my stomach. "N...nothing. Well, he just asked me why I smelled funny." "Did you tell him?" Beta Kyle demands. He was practically spitting in my face. I hated him. I hated him so much that I had vowed to one day get my revenge and rip his stomach out through his mouth. "WELL?" My brother yells when I don't immediately respond and smacks me across the side of the head. My head involuntarily moves up and down. "But I didn't say it was you." I tried to sound strong and confident but it just comes out as a whisper. My brother's hand locks into my black hair as he yanks my head back, sending a shooting pain through my skull. "If you have ruined this, you won't see daylight again." He drags me by my hair from the office and down the hallway towards the basement door. "PleaseâŠ." I beg. "He was an AlphaâŠI⊠I had to answer him." My cheeks burn with my tears as he flings the door open. On the other side of the door is Alpha Dane. He is leaning against the wall with his arms folded, staring out at us. My brother's hand falls from my hair, relieving the pressure on the back of my skull... "Alpha Dane, I thought you had left." Alpha Trey murmurs angrily. "I said I would show myself out. I thought I had found the door, but instead I find a basement, riddled in your sister's strange scent. Is this how you treat your family?" "As I said," my brother holds his ground, "She is responsible for the death of my parents, so yes, this is what she deserves." "You should keep your nose out of other packs' business!" Beta Kyle adds. Alpha Dane laughs. "If I agree to this deal, everything about your business becomes my business. So tell me, what would your punishment be for her? No food, locked away for a week, beatings?" Both Alpha Trey and Beta Kyle hold their tongues. There was no reason for him to defend me and yet he was. I was a nobody, no one special. Just who everyone called a traitor. Only instead of being given a death sentence, my brother had decided to make me spend my life suffering. I see those crimson eyes land on my swollen face. "I have a proposition for you, Alpha Trey." Alpha Dane speaks up again. "We have already agreed on terms." "Well, I'm adding one. And if you don't agree, you will not get my help. Instead, you will become my enemy. And we both know, you don't want that." "I take it that your new terms have something to do with her?" Alpha Trey mutters through clenched teeth. "You would be correct. Let me take her away to my pack and then you, Trey will have a deal." Me? Why would he want me? As my brother and his Beta discuss me, Alpha Dane is still studying me. His look made me nervous. What could someone like him possibly want with me? "Deal." Alpha Trey sticks out his hand for Alpha Dane to shake. He doesn't take it, instead his crimson eyes shift from me to my brother. "I will have paperwork drawn up and will return tomorrow." He reaches a hand out and cups my face, "Ensure you have everything packed." He drags his thumb across my bottom lip and strides to the opposite end of the hallway and straight to the front door. He knew exactly where the front door was, so what was he up to? He pauses at the door. "If I find out any one of you has laid a hand on her. The contract will be the last thing you need to worry about." He struts out, slamming the door behind him. After Dane leaves, my brother grabs me by the collar. "You think you're going to have a good life if you follow Alpha Dane out of here? Don't be naive!" He continues in a vicious voice. "He's the coldest man in the world, he's killed nine of his mates, I'm waiting to see what happens to you!" | LEARN_MORE | https://wwwedb.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=11783& | New world publications | https://www.facebook.com/100090352943774/ | 3,809 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | wwwedb.com | VIDEO | https://wwwedb.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=11783&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/474533156_1592023184753005_3979663042369289110_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=58SzHLbTWWMQ7kNvgFHa-By&_nc_oc=AdhNssts1VGINSn5TF64XBJHXOufVIOoLpBF5S4ZwMXBzFQViN8m4_yrNd-7q3vDi6ZiUlHbE-rDjltu9kW2S_sY&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A2OpKMbjuTLzb_Iz6keCOkF&oh=00_AYC4OQdUNTuv2tIlX_2GDQvHeeKGuKuhgKHCaYDy9wi24w&oe=67CBA1EF | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | New world publications | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,756,059 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2756052}' |
Yes | 2025-03-03 11:57 | active | 2771 | 0 |
![]() |
ăăăăŻăȘăăŻăăŠçĄæă§ăèȘăżăă ăăïŒ | 髿©ćȘćăæ«æçăšèšșæăăăăăźæ„ă怫ăźäœè€ćł»ä»ăŻăćæăźçžæăźćäŸăźäžè©±ăăăŠăăă ... ç éąă§ăäžææ æăæžăéĄă§èšăŁăăăćȘćăăăæèĄăæćăăă°ăçćçăŻ15%ăă30%ă«ăȘăăă ćȘćăŻăă°ăăźăČăă现ăæă§ăă ăŁăšæĄăăăăéăăăć°ăăȘéĄă«æ·±ăé°ăăæ”źăăčăŠăăă ăć 茩ăăăæèĄăćăăȘăăă°ăă©ăźăăăçăăăăăźïŒă ăććčŽăă1ćčŽăăăăă ćȘćăŻćăăă ăŁăšćăżăăăăăŁăšèšèăćăćșăăăăć 茩ăăăźăăšăŻç§ćŻă«ăăŠăĄăăă ăăćź¶æăćżé ăăăăăȘăăźăă 髿©ćź¶ăŻăă§ă«ç ŽçŁăăŠăăăćȘćăŻç¶èŠȘăźć»çèČ»ăć·„éąăăă ăă§ăçČŸäžæŻă ăŁăă æ æăŻè«Šăăăăă«èšăŁăăăćŁć€ăăȘăăăă§ăăç”ć©ăăŠăăăšèăăăæŠéŁăăââă ăăç¶ăăăźăăšăŻăéĄăăăăăèĄăăȘăăšăăćȘćăŻć€«ăźè©±éĄăéżăăăăă«ăæ©ă ă«ăăźć Žăç«ăĄć»ăŁăă ç¶èŠȘăźæČ»çăć§ăŸăŁăŠăăăź2ćčŽéă怫ă§ăăäœè€ćł»ä»ăŻäžćșŠăć§żăèŠăăăăšăăȘăăŁăăćœŒć„łăćăăŠéèĄäșșă«ç éąăžéă°ăăæă§ăăăă ă ăă€ăŠăŻćœŒăćȘćă性ćă«ăăŠăăăă ăăćæăźçžæă§ăăæŸæŹéçŸăćŠćš ăăç¶æ ă§ćž°ćœăăŠăăăăăčăŠăć€ăăŁăă ćȘćăăă€ăŠćŠćš ăăŠăăăăšăăăŁăăăăæ„ăæčă§æŸæŹéçŸăšăšăă«èœæ°Žăăæăćż æ»ă«ăăăăȘăăăćœŒăéçŸă«ćăăŁăŠæłłăă§ăăć§żăèŠăă ćŸăéçŸăŻçĄäșă«ćă©ăăçŁăă ăă§ăćȘćăŻæŻèŠȘă«ăȘăæ©äŒăć„Șăăăă 7æ„ćŸăćł»ä»ăŻéąć©ăæ±ăăăăćœŒć„łăŻæćŠăăă ă ăăç æ°ăźăăšăç„ăŁăä»ăćœŒć„łăŻéăăæă§ćœŒăźé»è©±ăăăăă 3ćçźăźăłăŒă«ă§ă€ăȘăăăšăćœŒăźć·ăă棰ăèăăăŠăăăăéąć©ä»„ć€ăźçšä»¶ăȘăăăćă«äŒăæ°ăŻăȘăăă ćȘćăŻæ¶ăăăăăçăźè©±ăćăćșăăăšăă§ăăȘăăŁăăăăăšé»è©±ăźćăăăăéçŸăźćٰăèăăăŠăăăăćł»ä»ćăăăăă蔀ăĄăăăźćźææ€æ»ăăă ăăźçŹéăăăăăŠăăæ¶ăäžæ°ă«æșąăćșăăăăăčăŠăç”ăăăăæăæ„ăăźă ă ćȘćăŻăéăă棰ă§ăç”ăćșăăăă«ăœă€ăăšćăăăăćł»ä»âŠâŠăăăéąć©ăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻäžçŹăé©ăăăăă ăŁăăăć·çŹăăŠèšăŁăăăćȘćăä»ćșŠăŻă©ăăȘæăäœżăă€ăăă ïŒă ăćź¶ă§ćŸ ăŁăŠăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻăé»è©±ăçȘç¶ćăăăćŸăćç¶ăšăčăăăèŠă€ăăŠăăă äžćčŽéæćŠăç¶ăăŠăăćȘćăăăȘă仿„ă«ćæăăăźă ăăïŒ ćœŒć„łă«äŒăă«èĄăăăšăæ±șăăă ăćł»ä»ăă©ăă«èĄăăźăïŒăéçŸăćă©ăăæ±ăăȘăăèżœăăăăŠăăă ăăăăćœŒăŻäœăèšăăç«ăĄć»ăŁăăăăźçŹéăéçŸăźćȘăăèĄšæ ăŻăżăăżăăăĄă«æăăăă»ă©æăăȘăŁăă ăăźć„łâŠâŠăŸăäœă仿ăăŠăăăăïŒ çéąăźăăąăéăăăšăăćȘćăŻăăŒăă«ăźăă°ă«ç«ăŁăŠăăăčăŒăăçăèăé«ăç·æ§ăèŠăăæŽăŁăéĄç«ăĄăŻæ°·ăźăăă«ć·ăăăăăźæăçłă«ăŻćȘćăžăźè»œèăæ”źăăă§ăăă ăă©ăă«èĄăŁăŠăăă ïŒăćł»ä»ăć·ăăć°ăăă ăăăăȘăăšăŻăă€ăăæ°ă«ăăăźïŒă ăéąć©ć±ă«ă”ă€ăłăăŠăăăćż èŠăăăăă ăăźèšèăŻéăéăźăăă«ćœŒć„łăźćżăćșăăăæżĄăăäœăćŒăăăăȘăăăćœŒć„łăŻă«ăăłăăæžéĄăéăă«ćăćșăăă ăćżé ăăćż èŠăăȘăăăăă”ă€ăłæžăżă ăă ćœŒć„łăæžéĄăăăŒăă«ăźäžă«çœźăăăšăăćł»ä»ăŻăéąć©ăăšăăäșæćăăăă»ă©ăŸă§ă«äžæćż«ă«æăăăăšăŻăȘăăŁăăćȘćăćŻäžèŠæ±ăăăźăŻă2ććăźæ °èŹæă ăŁăă ăă©ăăăŠæ„ă«ćæăăăźăăšæăŁăăăç”ć±éăźăăăăăćœŒăźéĄăćČçŹăæ”źăăčăă ăă€ăŠăȘăăèȘćăćŒè·ăăăăăăăȘăăă§ăăä»ćœŒć„łăŻăă éăă«èšăŁăăăæŹæ„ăȘăăäœè€ăăăźèłçŁăźććăè«æ±ăăæš©ć©ăăăăăă§ăăç§ăŻ2ććăăèŠæ±ăăȘăăŁăăăăă§ăăăŸă æ ăăăăăŠăă€ăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻäžæ©ćă«éČăżăé·ăćœ±ăćȘćăèŠăŁăăćœŒăŻćœŒć„łăźéĄă现é·ăæă§æŽăżăć·ăă棰ă§èšăŁăăăä»ăäœăŠćŒăă ïŒă ăäœè€ăăăăăăăźćŒăłæčăć«ăȘăăć 怫ăšćŒăłçŽăăŠăăăăăăăăăæžéĄă«ă”ă€ăłăăŠćž°ăŁăŠăăăŁăŠăăïŒă ćœŒăŻäžæćż«ăăăȘéĄăăăăăăăăŻäżșăźćź¶ă ăćșăŠèĄăăšèšăæš©ć©ăŻăćă«ăŻăăăăăă ćȘćăŻçźèăă«ćŸźçŹăżăèšăŁăăăçąșăă«ăăăźæš©ć©ăŻăȘăăăă§ăăćźćżăăŠăäœè€ăăăéąć©èšŒææžăćăćăŁăăăăăă«ćșăŠèĄăăă ăŸăăćœŒăźæăæŻăæăăć·ăăçźă§ćœŒăèŠă€ăăăăææ„ăźæ9æăćžćœčæă§æžéĄăæăŁăŠăăŠăă ăăăă çżæăæ„ăźćșćă«ăŻćȘćăŻćșçșăăăăšăăæăç éąăăé»è©±ăăăăŁăŠăăăă髿©ăăăăç¶ăăăćżèçșäœăè”·ăăăŸăăăă ăăăŁïŒăăćăăăŸăïŒă ç éąă«ć°çăăăšăæèĄăŻăŸă ç¶ăăŠăăă ä»ăćŻäžăźćžæăŻç¶ăć„ćș·ă§çăç¶ăăăăšă ăă ăŁăă çè·ćž«ăæèĄèČ»çšăźè«æ±æžăææžĄăăŠăăăç·éĄăŻ300äžć仄äžă ă§ăăä»„ćæŻæăŁăć „éąèČ»ă§æźéăŻăăŁăăź10äžćăă©ăăăŠăè¶łăăȘăăŁăă 仿čăȘăăćł»ä»ă«é»è©±ăăăăă ć·ăă棰ăèăăăăăă©ăă ïŒăă30ććŸ ăŁăŠăăăă ăæ„ăȘăăšăăăŁăŠââă ăćȘćăăăă§ăăăăăïŒăćł»ä»ă錻ă§çŹăăăă©ăăăŸăćăă€ăăŠăăăă ăăïŒă ăăăȘïŒ ăćăăăȘăïŒç¶ăćżèçșäœăè”·ăăăŠæèĄăćż èŠăȘăźïŒââă ăăăă§ăæ»ăă ăźăïŒăćł»ä»ăéźăŁăă ăăźèšèă«ăćȘćăŻèłăçăŁăăăăăȘèšăæčăăäșșăăăăźăïŒ ăăăăïŒćł»ä»ăæèĄèČ»ă300äžć仄äžăăăăźăă ăăæ °èŹæăć ă«æŻă蟌ăă§ăăăȘăïŒćż ăéąć©ăăăăïŒă ăćȘćăäżșăèȘ°ăăăćăźç¶èŠȘăźæ»ăæăă§ăăăăšăçè§ŁăăŠăăăăȘăéăæžĄăăźăŻăăă ăăăă§ăæç¶ăăç”ăăŁăćŸă«ă ăă ăăă ăèšăăšăé»è©±ăŻćăăăă ćȘćăźéĄă«ăŻć°æăæ”źăăă§ăăăăă€ăŠćœŒăŻç¶ă«ćŻŸăăŠæŹæăæăŁăŠăăăŻăă ăŁăăăăăăä»ăźćœŒăźćٰă«ăݿʿ°ăźæăăżăæ»Čăă§ăăă ăȘăă ïŒ 2ćčŽćăźé«æ©ćź¶ăźç ŽçŁăšç”ăłă€ăăŠèăăăšăć¶ç¶ăźćșæ„äșăšăŻæăăȘăăȘăŁăŠăăă ăăăăăăŠăćł»ä»ăèŁă§äœăă仿ăăăźă ăăăăăćźćź¶ăŻäžäœă©ăăăŁăŠćœŒăæăăăŠăăŸăŁăăźă ăăïŒ ä»ăèă蟌ăäœèŁăăȘăăç¶ăźæČ»çèČ»ăäœăšăăăăźăæćȘć ă ăŁăă æèĄćź€ăźæăéăăăăć çïŒă ă髿©ăăăăç¶æ§ăŻăȘăăšăæăĄăăăăŸăăăă ćȘćăŻăăăăèžăæ«ă§äžăăăă ä»è·äșșă«ç¶ăä»»ăăćžćœčæă«æ„ăă ăăćł»ä»ăŻă©ăă«ăăȘăăŁăă çŠăŠé»è©±ăăăăăăćžćœčæă«çăăăăă©ăă«ăăăźïŒă ăäșć柀ă ăă ăä»ăăéąć©æç¶ăăæžăŸăă«æ„ăŠăăăȘăïŒă ćł»ä»ăŻèăçŹăŁăŠèšăŁăăăæ°ććăźć„çŽăšăćăă©ăŁăĄă性äșă ăšæăïŒă ăç”ăăăŸă§ćŸ ă€ăăâŠâŠćł»ä»ăăéĄăăä»ç¶ăŻăéăćż èŠăȘăźăă ăăăæ»ăă ăăèŹćŒä»ŁăćșăăŠăăăăăăăă ăèšăăšăćœŒăŻé»è©±ăćăŁăă ćăłé»è©±ăăăăăăăă§ă«é»æșăćăăăă ćȘćăŻæŻăè©°ăŸăăăăȘæèŠă«è„Čăăăă ćœŒć„łăŻăăŁăšăăéă«ć šăŠă怱ăŁăŠăăŸăŁăă ä»ăćȘćăæăŁăŠăăćŻäžăźäŸĄć€ăăăăźăŻăç”㩿èŒȘă ăă ăŁăă ćœŒć„łăŻæèŒȘăć€ăăé«çŽćźéŁŸćșă«è¶łăèžăżć „ăăă ăăćźąæ§ăèłŒć „æăźé ćæžăšèšŒææžăŻăæăĄă§ăăïŒă ăăŻăăăćȘćăŻæ„ăă§æžéĄăć·źăćșăăă ăăăăăšăăăăăŸăăæèŒȘăŻæ€æ»ă«ćșăćż èŠăăăăźă§ăææ„ăŸăăéŁç”ĄăăăŠăăă ăăŸăăăă ćȘćăŻćèż«ăă棰ă§èšăŁăăăæ„ăă§ăăăă§ăă仿„äžă«ăéĄăăăŸăăă ăăŻăăăćșćĄăæèŒȘăæăĄć»ăăăšăăăăźæăăăçœăăŠçč现ăȘæăæèŒȘă±ăŒăčăæŒăăăă ăăăźæèŒȘăăšăŠăçŽ æ”ăăç§ăèČ·ăăăă éĄăäžăăćȘćăźçźă«éŁăłèŸŒăă§ăăăźăŻăćœŒć„łăăăźäžă§æăæăă§ăăäșșç©ââæŸæŹéçŸă ăŁăă | LEARN_MORE | https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&ut | 愳ăźćăèȘăżăăć°èȘŹă性çčé | https://www.facebook.com/61559954921868/ | 147 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | heplk.com | IMAGE | https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475816672_1293416828472858_3087047714894682185_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vhJXneEnNAcQ7kNvgEIrbiF&_nc_oc=AdjVFLnNA8CVUj4mRMVsMUIgoBVwFKqPRSZ06xZPF_cgxdwHxU6STUxHjKzWXy0G96ax3OIJEvjqLvB4lulBhrW_&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADeDUcZCHyCP1Plrv5RDqjp&oh=00_AYC2mXsBv8yt-BD2MGWA2_EskZwtwvDlGQaToJe_Ydlmeg&oe=67CBC88B | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | 愳ăźćăèȘăżăăć°èȘŹă性çčé | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,755,854 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2756052}' |
No | 2025-03-03 11:57 | active | 2771 | 0 | ăăăăŻăȘăăŻăăŠçĄæă§ăèȘăżăă ăăïŒ | 髿©ćȘćăæ«æçăšèšșæăăăăăźæ„ă怫ăźäœè€ćł»ä»ăŻăćæăźçžæăźćäŸăźäžè©±ăăăŠăăă ... ç éąă§ăäžææ æăæžăéĄă§èšăŁăăăćȘćăăăæèĄăæćăăă°ăçćçăŻ15%ăă30%ă«ăȘăăă ćȘćăŻăă°ăăźăČăă现ăæă§ăă ăŁăšæĄăăăăéăăăć°ăăȘéĄă«æ·±ăé°ăăæ”źăăčăŠăăă ăć 茩ăăăæèĄăćăăȘăăă°ăă©ăźăăăçăăăăăźïŒă ăććčŽăă1ćčŽăăăăă ćȘćăŻćăăă ăŁăšćăżăăăăăŁăšèšèăćăćșăăăăć 茩ăăăźăăšăŻç§ćŻă«ăăŠăĄăăă ăăćź¶æăćżé ăăăăăȘăăźăă 髿©ćź¶ăŻăă§ă«ç ŽçŁăăŠăăăćȘćăŻç¶èŠȘăźć»çèČ»ăć·„éąăăă ăă§ăçČŸäžæŻă ăŁăă æ æăŻè«Šăăăăă«èšăŁăăăćŁć€ăăȘăăăă§ăăç”ć©ăăŠăăăšèăăăæŠéŁăăââă ăăç¶ăăăźăăšăŻăéĄăăăăăèĄăăȘăăšăăćȘćăŻć€«ăźè©±éĄăéżăăăăă«ăæ©ă ă«ăăźć Žăç«ăĄć»ăŁăă ç¶èŠȘăźæČ»çăć§ăŸăŁăŠăăăź2ćčŽéă怫ă§ăăäœè€ćł»ä»ăŻäžćșŠăć§żăèŠăăăăšăăȘăăŁăăćœŒć„łăćăăŠéèĄäșșă«ç éąăžéă°ăăæă§ăăăă ă ăă€ăŠăŻćœŒăćȘćă性ćă«ăăŠăăăă ăăćæăźçžæă§ăăæŸæŹéçŸăćŠćš ăăç¶æ ă§ćž°ćœăăŠăăăăăčăŠăć€ăăŁăă ćȘćăăă€ăŠćŠćš ăăŠăăăăšăăăŁăăăăæ„ăæčă§æŸæŹéçŸăšăšăă«èœæ°Žăăæăćż æ»ă«ăăăăȘăăăćœŒăéçŸă«ćăăŁăŠæłłăă§ăăć§żăèŠăă ćŸăéçŸăŻçĄäșă«ćă©ăăçŁăă ăă§ăćȘćăŻæŻèŠȘă«ăȘăæ©äŒăć„Șăăăă 7æ„ćŸăćł»ä»ăŻéąć©ăæ±ăăăăćœŒć„łăŻæćŠăăă ă ăăç æ°ăźăăšăç„ăŁăä»ăćœŒć„łăŻéăăæă§ćœŒăźé»è©±ăăăăă 3ćçźăźăłăŒă«ă§ă€ăȘăăăšăćœŒăźć·ăă棰ăèăăăŠăăăăéąć©ä»„ć€ăźçšä»¶ăȘăăăćă«äŒăæ°ăŻăȘăăă ćȘćăŻæ¶ăăăăăçăźè©±ăćăćșăăăšăă§ăăȘăăŁăăăăăšé»è©±ăźćăăăăéçŸăźćٰăèăăăŠăăăăćł»ä»ćăăăăă蔀ăĄăăăźćźææ€æ»ăăă ăăźçŹéăăăăăŠăăæ¶ăäžæ°ă«æșąăćșăăăăăčăŠăç”ăăăăæăæ„ăăźă ă ćȘćăŻăéăă棰ă§ăç”ăćșăăăă«ăœă€ăăšćăăăăćł»ä»âŠâŠăăăéąć©ăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻäžçŹăé©ăăăăă ăŁăăăć·çŹăăŠèšăŁăăăćȘćăä»ćșŠăŻă©ăăȘæăäœżăă€ăăă ïŒă ăćź¶ă§ćŸ ăŁăŠăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻăé»è©±ăçȘç¶ćăăăćŸăćç¶ăšăčăăăèŠă€ăăŠăăă äžćčŽéæćŠăç¶ăăŠăăćȘćăăăȘă仿„ă«ćæăăăźă ăăïŒ ćœŒć„łă«äŒăă«èĄăăăšăæ±șăăă ăćł»ä»ăă©ăă«èĄăăźăïŒăéçŸăćă©ăăæ±ăăȘăăèżœăăăăŠăăă ăăăăćœŒăŻäœăèšăăç«ăĄć»ăŁăăăăźçŹéăéçŸăźćȘăăèĄšæ ăŻăżăăżăăăĄă«æăăăă»ă©æăăȘăŁăă ăăźć„łâŠâŠăŸăäœă仿ăăŠăăăăïŒ çéąăźăăąăéăăăšăăćȘćăŻăăŒăă«ăźăă°ă«ç«ăŁăŠăăăčăŒăăçăèăé«ăç·æ§ăèŠăăæŽăŁăéĄç«ăĄăŻæ°·ăźăăă«ć·ăăăăăźæăçłă«ăŻćȘćăžăźè»œèăæ”źăăă§ăăă ăă©ăă«èĄăŁăŠăăă ïŒăćł»ä»ăć·ăăć°ăăă ăăăăȘăăšăŻăă€ăăæ°ă«ăăăźïŒă ăéąć©ć±ă«ă”ă€ăłăăŠăăăćż èŠăăăăă ăăźèšèăŻéăéăźăăă«ćœŒć„łăźćżăćșăăăæżĄăăäœăćŒăăăăȘăăăćœŒć„łăŻă«ăăłăăæžéĄăéăă«ćăćșăăă ăćżé ăăćż èŠăăȘăăăăă”ă€ăłæžăżă ăă ćœŒć„łăæžéĄăăăŒăă«ăźäžă«çœźăăăšăăćł»ä»ăŻăéąć©ăăšăăäșæćăăăă»ă©ăŸă§ă«äžæćż«ă«æăăăăšăŻăȘăăŁăăćȘćăćŻäžèŠæ±ăăăźăŻă2ććăźæ °èŹæă ăŁăă ăă©ăăăŠæ„ă«ćæăăăźăăšæăŁăăăç”ć±éăźăăăăăćœŒăźéĄăćČçŹăæ”źăăčăă ăă€ăŠăȘăăèȘćăćŒè·ăăăăăăăȘăăă§ăăä»ćœŒć„łăŻăă éăă«èšăŁăăăæŹæ„ăȘăăäœè€ăăăźèłçŁăźććăè«æ±ăăæš©ć©ăăăăăă§ăăç§ăŻ2ććăăèŠæ±ăăȘăăŁăăăăă§ăăăŸă æ ăăăăăŠăă€ăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻäžæ©ćă«éČăżăé·ăćœ±ăćȘćăèŠăŁăăćœŒăŻćœŒć„łăźéĄă现é·ăæă§æŽăżăć·ăă棰ă§èšăŁăăăä»ăäœăŠćŒăă ïŒă ăäœè€ăăăăăăăźćŒăłæčăć«ăȘăăć 怫ăšćŒăłçŽăăŠăăăăăăăăăæžéĄă«ă”ă€ăłăăŠćž°ăŁăŠăăăŁăŠăăïŒă ćœŒăŻäžæćż«ăăăȘéĄăăăăăăăăŻäżșăźćź¶ă ăćșăŠèĄăăšèšăæš©ć©ăŻăćă«ăŻăăăăăă ćȘćăŻçźèăă«ćŸźçŹăżăèšăŁăăăçąșăă«ăăăźæš©ć©ăŻăȘăăăă§ăăćźćżăăŠăäœè€ăăăéąć©èšŒææžăćăćăŁăăăăăă«ćșăŠèĄăăă ăŸăăćœŒăźæăæŻăæăăć·ăăçźă§ćœŒăèŠă€ăăăăææ„ăźæ9æăćžćœčæă§æžéĄăæăŁăŠăăŠăă ăăăă çżæăæ„ăźćșćă«ăŻćȘćăŻćșçșăăăăšăăæăç éąăăé»è©±ăăăăŁăŠăăăă髿©ăăăăç¶ăăăćżèçșäœăè”·ăăăŸăăăă ăăăŁïŒăăćăăăŸăïŒă ç éąă«ć°çăăăšăæèĄăŻăŸă ç¶ăăŠăăă ä»ăćŻäžăźćžæăŻç¶ăć„ćș·ă§çăç¶ăăăăšă ăă ăŁăă çè·ćž«ăæèĄèČ»çšăźè«æ±æžăææžĄăăŠăăăç·éĄăŻ300äžć仄äžă ă§ăăä»„ćæŻæăŁăć „éąèČ»ă§æźéăŻăăŁăăź10äžćăă©ăăăŠăè¶łăăȘăăŁăă 仿čăȘăăćł»ä»ă«é»è©±ăăăăă ć·ăă棰ăèăăăăăă©ăă ïŒăă30ććŸ ăŁăŠăăăă ăæ„ăȘăăšăăăŁăŠââă ăćȘćăăăă§ăăăăăïŒăćł»ä»ă錻ă§çŹăăăă©ăăăŸăćăă€ăăŠăăăă ăăïŒă ăăăȘïŒ ăćăăăȘăïŒç¶ăćżèçșäœăè”·ăăăŠæèĄăćż èŠăȘăźïŒââă ăăăă§ăæ»ăă ăźăïŒăćł»ä»ăéźăŁăă ăăźèšèă«ăćȘćăŻèłăçăŁăăăăăȘèšăæčăăäșșăăăăźăïŒ ăăăăïŒćł»ä»ăæèĄèČ»ă300äžć仄äžăăăăźăă ăăæ °èŹæăć ă«æŻă蟌ăă§ăăăȘăïŒćż ăéąć©ăăăăïŒă ăćȘćăäżșăèȘ°ăăăćăźç¶èŠȘăźæ»ăæăă§ăăăăšăçè§ŁăăŠăăăăȘăéăæžĄăăźăŻăăă ăăăă§ăæç¶ăăç”ăăŁăćŸă«ă ăă ăăă ăèšăăšăé»è©±ăŻćăăăă ćȘćăźéĄă«ăŻć°æăæ”źăăă§ăăăăă€ăŠćœŒăŻç¶ă«ćŻŸăăŠæŹæăæăŁăŠăăăŻăă ăŁăăăăăăä»ăźćœŒăźćٰă«ăݿʿ°ăźæăăżăæ»Čăă§ăăă ăȘăă ïŒ 2ćčŽćăźé«æ©ćź¶ăźç ŽçŁăšç”ăłă€ăăŠèăăăšăć¶ç¶ăźćșæ„äșăšăŻæăăȘăăȘăŁăŠăăă ăăăăăăŠăćł»ä»ăèŁă§äœăă仿ăăăźă ăăăăăćźćź¶ăŻäžäœă©ăăăŁăŠćœŒăæăăăŠăăŸăŁăăźă ăăïŒ ä»ăèă蟌ăäœèŁăăȘăăç¶ăźæČ»çèČ»ăäœăšăăăăźăæćȘć ă ăŁăă æèĄćź€ăźæăéăăăăć çïŒă ă髿©ăăăăç¶æ§ăŻăȘăăšăæăĄăăăăŸăăăă ćȘćăŻăăăăèžăæ«ă§äžăăăă ä»è·äșșă«ç¶ăä»»ăăćžćœčæă«æ„ăă ăăćł»ä»ăŻă©ăă«ăăȘăăŁăă çŠăŠé»è©±ăăăăăăćžćœčæă«çăăăăă©ăă«ăăăźïŒă ăäșć柀ă ăă ăä»ăăéąć©æç¶ăăæžăŸăă«æ„ăŠăăăȘăïŒă ćł»ä»ăŻèăçŹăŁăŠèšăŁăăăæ°ććăźć„çŽăšăćăă©ăŁăĄă性äșă ăšæăïŒă ăç”ăăăŸă§ćŸ ă€ăăâŠâŠćł»ä»ăăéĄăăä»ç¶ăŻăéăćż èŠăȘăźăă ăăăæ»ăă ăăèŹćŒä»ŁăćșăăŠăăăăăăăă ăèšăăšăćœŒăŻé»è©±ăćăŁăă ćăłé»è©±ăăăăăăăă§ă«é»æșăćăăăă ćȘćăŻæŻăè©°ăŸăăăăȘæèŠă«è„Čăăăă ćœŒć„łăŻăăŁăšăăéă«ć šăŠă怱ăŁăŠăăŸăŁăă ä»ăćȘćăæăŁăŠăăćŻäžăźäŸĄć€ăăăăźăŻăç”㩿èŒȘă ăă ăŁăă ćœŒć„łăŻæèŒȘăć€ăăé«çŽćźéŁŸćșă«è¶łăèžăżć „ăăă ăăćźąæ§ăèłŒć „æăźé ćæžăšèšŒææžăŻăæăĄă§ăăïŒă ăăŻăăăćȘćăŻæ„ăă§æžéĄăć·źăćșăăă ăăăăăšăăăăăŸăăæèŒȘăŻæ€æ»ă«ćșăćż èŠăăăăźă§ăææ„ăŸăăéŁç”ĄăăăŠăăă ăăŸăăăă ćȘćăŻćèż«ăă棰ă§èšăŁăăăæ„ăă§ăăăă§ăă仿„äžă«ăéĄăăăŸăăă ăăŻăăăćșćĄăæèŒȘăæăĄć»ăăăšăăăăźæăăăçœăăŠçč现ăȘæăæèŒȘă±ăŒăčăæŒăăăă ăăăźæèŒȘăăšăŠăçŽ æ”ăăç§ăèČ·ăăăă éĄăäžăăćȘćăźçźă«éŁăłèŸŒăă§ăăăźăŻăćœŒć„łăăăźäžă§æăæăă§ăăäșșç©ââæŸæŹéçŸă ăŁă | LEARN_MORE | https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&ut | 愳ăźćăèȘăżăăć°èȘŹă性çčé | https://www.facebook.com/61559954921868/ | 147 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | heplk.com | VIDEO | https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480574071_652513720667489_1204409945603849651_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mWM5WdUJhwcQ7kNvgHhsX17&_nc_oc=Adg24dskyXoNO9jO6DGQRp-MYyYyb1q1y--raVm529k35o4WUBwmLNfuGxrI6jfkbJ5Mwf6Dawd2LECpGK56_ndt&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AE6v1ePHgFgh-exL3LPvvwE&oh=00_AYAaIY_5vukN-ZIH3hzm6OMU9_qfszsWNuzkRbwYp7YXCw&oe=67CBB7E8 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | 愳ăźćăèȘăżăăć°èȘŹă性çčé | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,755,845 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
No | 2025-03-03 11:57 | active | 2771 | 0 |
![]() |
Custom couple heart-shaped carving night light | đ Personalized couple heart-shaped carving night light đ buy now đ https://www.jacacas.com/SK221 đđ The perfect gift for your friends or family | SHOP_NOW | https://www.jacacas.com/SK221 | jacacas.com | https://www.facebook.com/jacacascom/ | 63 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Shop now | 0 | jacacas.com | IMAGE | Personalized couple heart-shaped carving night light | https://www.jacacas.com/SK221 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/409453761_6898470670246763_1466778917016237346_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gzioxAcgqDYQ7kNvgEFQCcm&_nc_oc=AdidQUW9nwsJ5fHFlbJdXjB8WqmPxy8u23iABoghlXZdG6gc9AypnkNbTqh_lme8_o3q-zA3U9hIw6bpCmgcV9U8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Ayb3KpcwHTgzmfn5jrlpovI&oh=00_AYC8WqC3GpSxAmTsL5kEiIu716mvr_agdFUi-_vqFJdLEw&oe=67CBC32F | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | jacacas.com | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,755,885 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2755889}' |
No | 2025-03-03 11:57 | active | 2771 | 0 | đAttention! Do not read in publicïŒđ | As the daughter of Alpha, I was tortured since I was 6 years old, and more tragically, I was forced to marry the demon Alpha who killed his 9 ex-girlfriends... Neah "Where is she?" I hear the Beta scream. I groan and rise to my feet, grabbing the cleaning basket before heading over. The moment Beta Kyle sees me, he strides towards me and his hand slices against my cheek. I don't make a sound. Years of experience has taught me to keep my mouth shut at all times. "Alpha Trey and I are expecting company and you still have not cleaned the office." Beta Kyle spits at me. I nod my head and my hand tightens on the cleaning basket. If only I could find the courage to swing it at his head, it would make my day. But I didn't need another week locked up with no food. My stomach already hurt enough. "We are trying to make a good impression on Alpha Dane. Don't you understand how important it is for us to join ourselves with his pack?!" I don't answer, It's a trap, a ploy to provoke me into saying something that would justify punishment. I keep my eyes lowered, avoiding his gaze. Alpha Dane, I had only ever heard rumours about him. He was a ruthless man, a Wolf feared by others. He didn't mess around and he had the largest pack. "He is the Alpha of Black Shadow, the biggest pack in the world, we need him!" We had never been attacked and we had never attacked anyone, so why did we need another pack to help us? He grabs my shoulders, his nails digging into my skin as he turns me around and kicks me into the office. "Useless Wolf." He mutters as he moves away. Quietly closing the door, I lean against it, observing the already clean office. It looked perfectly fine for a meeting with this so-called powerful Alpha. Closing my eyes, I slide down to the floor. I hated this house. I thought that when I turned eighteen, I could finally escape, but four years later, here I still am, a slave in my own home. Doing all the dirty tasks for my brother, Alpha Trey and the pack. While my ex mate, Beta Kyle waltzes around reminding me of how worthless I am. Someone clears their throat and I freeze, I thought I was alone. Leaning forward, I see a handsome man sitting in a chair, just around the corner. A foot propped up on his knee as he nurses a glass of alcohol. His short hair is dark and his eyes are a deep crimson colour, that don't quite look right. They suddenly shift to me and I throw myself back against the door as my heart pounded. "Is this the way you greet all Alphas?" His deep voice rumbles through the room, there was an edge of amusement to his tone. "I'm sorry." I whisper, getting to my feet. "I...I thought I was alone." I had no idea who he was but I could feel the power radiating off of him, even without my Wolf. "Come forward." He orders and I already feel a lump forming in my throat. Alpha Trey wil kill me. I step around the corner, doing as I'm told, allowing him to see me properly. I close my eyes, expecting the worst. "You smell funny. Yet you are a Wolf, correct?" I nod, though I couldn't tell how he was going to react. Most laughed when they found out about me. "I would prefer it if you spoke to me." He growls, "I'm not in the mood to play games." "Yes." I whisper. I couldn't help but think of all the punishments I was going to have to endure. A whipping maybe? Starvation for another week? "Why do you smell strange? And how is it possible for you to not know I was in the room? You should have scented me." "I..." I hated the question. "You should open your eyes when you are talking to someone. It's rude to not look at them. Has your Alpha not taught you anything?" His deep voice sends a shiver through me. Slowly, I open my eyes and lower them, there was no way I was making eye contact."My Wolf abilities were bound," I mutter. Twice, I wanted to add. Twice my abilities were bound. But he probably wasn't interested in that part. He leans forward, I could feel him staring at me, "Why would someone do that?" If this is the Alpha that my brother is supposed to be meeting with, I knew I could screw everything up for him by saying too much. "It was a punishment." I whisper. It wasn't far from the entire truth. There's a twitch in his cheek. Was he angry to hear of such a punishment? Or maybe, just like the others, he was amused by it. I couldn't tell. The door swings open and my brother screeches at me "Neah, what are you doing in my office?" He turns to the crimson eyed man. "I am so sorry that my sister is bothering you, Alpha Dane." Crap, it's him. My brother spins around, hand poised to hit me. I close my eyes, bracing myself, ready to feel the burn. "I wouldn't do that if I were you."Peeking through slits, I see Alpha Dane has risen to his feet, his hand coiled around my brother's wrist. He is taller than my brother, more muscly too. "Neah," My name rolls off of his tongue, "was kindly showing me to your office, Alpha Trey, as you failed to meet me at the front of your house like I requested." What? I had no idea what he was talking about. And he had no reason to lie for me. My brother glares at me, clenching his jaw tight. "Go and get Beta Kyle." Alpha Trey seethes. "Tell him our guest is here." I nod my head and hurry from the room, the last thing I wanted was to be caught between bickering men. "Beta Kyle," I whisper as I enter the dining hall. He instantly glares at me with his dark eyes. I had spoken without being spoken to. "Alpha Trey is in the office with Alpha Dane. I was sent to inform you." He slams the newspaper down on the table and glares at me as he walks by. "You're lucky that the Alpha sent you to get me, otherwise you wouldn't see sunlight for a few days." Pausing behind me, he yanks my head back, locking his fingers in my hair, leaning in close to me, I feel his hot breath on my skin. He doesn't speak, it was just his way of proving that he could do what he wants when he wants. I try to keep myself busy so I can stay as far away from the office as possible. My peace doesn't last long when I hear my brother calling out to me. Quietly, I pad towards the office and plaster a smile on my face as I open the door. "Neah, go get the champagne and some glasses, we are celebrating." I bow my head and hurry to the drinks cabinet. Quickly finding what my brother has asked for. As I re-enter the office, I can feel Alpha Dane watching my every move, even the hairs on the back of my neck stand up. No one ever watches me this closely. "Neah is your sister, correct?" Alpha Dane questions my brother. "She is." Alpha Trey mutters with disgust. He looks away from me to focus on the man asking questions. "Why do you treat her like trash?" Straight to the point, my brother wouldn't like that. He only liked sharing information on his terms. No one had spoken to my brother about his treatment of me because everyone took great joy in beating me. I didn't know what to do. I couldn't move but I knew I had to get out of there. If this deal goes to pot because of me, then that would be my fault too. "Neah was responsible for our parents' death." Alpha Trey spits I closed my eyes, battling back the tears that were threatening to break free. "Responsible how?" Alpha Dane's voice rumbles through me. He was definitely angry. "She served them Wolfsbane." Don't make a sound. Don't make a sound. I knew Alpha Dane was studying me. They all did, no one could ever quite believe how someone could do something so disgusting as poisoning their own parents. I stood there, with my head hanging low, wishing for the ground to open up and suck me in. There are movements around me. He was standing directly in front of me. With a rough finger he tilts my face up towards his, forcing me to look at him. "You poisoned your parents?" "I was six." I splutter. "I just made them lemonade." My voice comes out all squeaky as I try to defend myself. I could barely remember my parents, but I could remember all the guilt I had been made to feel since that day. His crimson eyes flash to my brothers. "Hardly seems fair to blame a six year old." "A six year old should know the difference between plants." Alpha Trey snaps "Sounds to me like she was set up." Alpha Dane shrugs his shoulders, letting go of me. "You weren't there, Alpha Dane." My brother muttered through gritted teeth as his eyes narrowed to slits. "I didn't ask you here to talk about my slave!" Alpha Dane grabs his leather jacket from the chair. Unlike other Alpha's he seemed to dress more casually. A simple black tee and jeans covered his huge frame. And unlike other Alpha's, his arms are bare of tattoos, not a single bit of ink poked out anywhere. "You're right and now I have a few things to mull over." "I thought we agreed." My brother exclaims "Nothing has been signed. Now I will show myself out." The moment he is out of the office, both my brother and Beta Kyle round on me. "What the heck did you say to him?" My brother demands, slamming a hand into my stomach. "N...nothing. Well, he just asked me why I smelled funny." "Did you tell him?" Beta Kyle demands. He was practically spitting in my face. I hated him. I hated him so much that I had vowed to one day get my revenge and rip his stomach out through his mouth. "WELL?" My brother yells when I don't immediately respond and smacks me across the side of the head. My head involuntarily moves up and down. "But I didn't say it was you." I tried to sound strong and confident but it just comes out as a whisper. My brother's hand locks into my black hair as he yanks my head back, sending a shooting pain through my skull. "If you have ruined this, you won't see daylight again." He drags me by my hair from the office and down the hallway towards the basement door. "PleaseâŠ." I beg. "He was an AlphaâŠI⊠I had to answer him." My cheeks burn with my tears as he flings the door open. On the other side of the door is Alpha Dane. He is leaning against the wall with his arms folded, staring out at us. My brother's hand falls from my hair, relieving the pressure on the back of my skull... "Alpha Dane, I thought you had left." Alpha Trey murmurs angrily. "I said I would show myself out. I thought I had found the door, but instead I find a basement, riddled in your sister's strange scent. Is this how you treat your family?" "As I said," my brother holds his ground, "She is responsible for the death of my parents, so yes, this is what she deserves." "You should keep your nose out of other packs' business!" Beta Kyle adds. Alpha Dane laughs. "If I agree to this deal, everything about your business becomes my business. So tell me, what would your punishment be for her? No food, locked away for a week, beatings?" Both Alpha Trey and Beta Kyle hold their tongues. There was no reason for him to defend me and yet he was. I was a nobody, no one special. Just who everyone called a traitor. Only instead of being given a death sentence, my brother had decided to make me spend my life suffering. I see those crimson eyes land on my swollen face. "I have a proposition for you, Alpha Trey." Alpha Dane speaks up again. "We have already agreed on terms." "Well, I'm adding one. And if you don't agree, you will not get my help. Instead, you will become my enemy. And we both know, you don't want that." "I take it that your new terms have something to do with her?" Alpha Trey mutters through clenched teeth. "You would be correct. Let me take her away to my pack and then you, Trey will have a deal." Me? Why would he want me? As my brother and his Beta discuss me, Alpha Dane is still studying me. His look made me nervous. What could someone like him possibly want with me? "Deal." Alpha Trey sticks out his hand for Alpha Dane to shake. He doesn't take it, instead his crimson eyes shift from me to my brother. "I will have paperwork drawn up and will return tomorrow." He reaches a hand out and cups my face, "Ensure you have everything packed." He drags his thumb across my bottom lip and strides to the opposite end of the hallway and straight to the front door. He knew exactly where the front door was, so what was he up to? He pauses at the door. "If I find out any one of you has laid a hand on her. The contract will be the last thing you need to worry about." He struts out, slamming the door behind him. After Dane leaves, my brother grabs me by the collar. "You think you're going to have a good life if you follow Alpha Dane out of here? Don't be naive!" He continues in a vicious voice. "He's the coldest man in the world, he's killed nine of his mates, I'm waiting to see what happens to you!" | LEARN_MORE | https://wwwedb.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=11783& | New world publications | https://www.facebook.com/100090352943774/ | 3,809 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | wwwedb.com | VIDEO | https://wwwedb.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=11783&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/474201761_1163944678436147_403516014812683641_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SGc7Ud1TFnoQ7kNvgHFMnTY&_nc_oc=AdgDkpr7pQPwORfKSPgCgTyJFpXnwn_4MkpRB9l6z0dar4tb8-9Rod2IW4zcEQvcW4Zv78SzkNp2FKZLyuYR-zh6&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ALV5XgzzqWzHyTNzp1rBGi0&oh=00_AYA6VGA5Rd4j0jzSta-u7C2EopsmkIm5h6JowSM3btudOA&oe=67CBD427 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | New world publications | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,755,974 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2755927}' |
No | 2025-03-03 11:57 | active | 2771 | 0 | đ„NEW POPULAR READđ„ | I am standing here, watching as she packs her stuff. I have tried to talk to her, wanted to make her tell me what is going on in her head. I have tried to find out why my mate, my daughterâs mom, wants to leave me. I have been everything I possibly can be for her while she carried our daughter. I show her my respect and my trust. I had her help with the pack as my Luna. I thought we were good. âMia, sweetheart, please talk to me. What happened?â I try to take her into my arms, but she steps away. âDonât; I am done. I am tired of this.â She says, not even looking at me. âTired about what? Mia, please.â I beg her. âEverything.â She sneers. âI hate this life; I hate being here. I hate being a mom. I wasnât ready for that.â âYou know we canât control what happens when you go to heat Mia. We will manage. I will help you. Like I have been all the time. Youâre not alone. She is ours.â âI donât want her!â she screams at me. And I look at her. âMia, please donât do this. We can figure it out together,â I tell her. âNo, you can keep her. I donât want her. I just want to travel and enjoy my life. Not think about a mate or a baby.â âWe can still travel, sweetheart.â She doesnât answer. Grab her bags and turn to me. âNo, I donât want to be a mother. I donât want her or you.â I gasped, already feeling my heart being ripped. âI, Mia Andrews, Reject you, Alpha Logan, and my daughter Rosalie. I denounce my role as Luna for the Pack.â My heart is being ripped apart. Feeling her rejection, also she denounces the pack. âGoodbye, Logan.â She left. She left and didnât think twice about it. She left, ripping half of my heart. Titan was whining in my head, wanting his mate. I was on the floor, fighting not to fall apart. A loud cry rips through me, and I realize it is coming from the nursery. I get up and walk into the nursery, and there in her cradle, my little, sweet, beautiful baby girl is crying. I know, without a doubt, that she must have felt the family bond break when Mia rejected her as her daughter. I lift her. I know what I need to do, not only for my sake but for my daughter, who I now have to raise on my own. I can still feel the bit that is left of our bond after she rejected me. And I need to erase that if I am going to find out how to deal and move on. So I feel for the rest of our bond and find the mind link. âI, Nathan King, accept the rejection and denounce of my mate and Luna, and as the mother of my daughter. I, with this, ban her from the Pack.â I feel the last piece of my bond with Mia disappear. I will devote myself to my little girl. Raise her to be a strong and kind person. I will fight to be everything she can need in her life. I will do anything to keep her safe and happy. My pack must have felt what happened, but I cannot deal with that today. Today itâs about me and my little rose. I am Logan King. I am nineteen and have been The Alpha of my pack. The strongest pack there is in North America since I was seventeen. Not only are we the strongest pack, but I am also the youngest Alpha and the strongest one seen in several decades. When I turned sixteen and didnât get my wolf, my parents were worried, but the day I turned seventeen, Titan came to me, and I finally met my wolf. Everyone had been shocked by his size and the incredible strength and power that came from Titan. A few months after I had gotten Titan, our pack was attacked by rouges, and even though we won, I lost my parents. Despite only being seventeen, I was chosen to be the Alpha, and from that day, I have done everything to keep my pack safe. Chapter 2 OLIVIA - Present Time âHarder, Olivia. I know you can be better than this.â My brother Matt with the demanding tone of a teacher. Trying to satisfy him, I kick the bag harder and faster and do a series of mixed-up kicks and hits. Looking behind me, I see him nod approvingly. âMuch better. Come sit down.â And I walk over and sit down next to my classmates. Itâs Friday, and every Friday, he tests us. Sometimes like this where we show strength on the boxing bag. Other times we fight him or each other. My brother is an awesome teacher, but he is also trained by our dad, just like I am. Our dad is one of the best warriors in the pack, and for him, it doesnât matter if you are a boy or a girl. Saying we live in a dangerous world, he thinks that every wolf should be able to fight, at the least, to protect themselves. So since I was a kid, I had been trained solely by my dad until I was old enough to join the first training program. Many say that dad is the best warrior, but when the old head warrior passed away, Alpha chose a close friend of his instead. Dad had said nothing and just went on with his life as usual. Taking care of Matt and me after our mom died from Wolfsbane, how she was poisoned no one knew. Being Friday, our Alpha, Alpha Colton, came by to see how training goes. I had started to become very uncomfortable whenever Alpha was around. Because of everything, I would find him following me around with his eyes. And when I caught him doing it, he would wink at me. Some pack members say that Alpha has started going insane after his mate and Luna was taken down during a rouge attack. They say he has become unpredictable and has ordered many female wolves to his room, where some of them didnât leave from there alive. Everyone thinks he should retire and let his son Carter take over, but he refuses and says his son isnât ready. Carter was okay, not someone I had ever had a whole lot of contact with, but he seemed fair and friendly with everyone in the pack. He was 22 years old and had yet to find his mate. I sat here, lost in my thoughts, and a big shadow suddenly covered me. Looking up, I saw Alpha Colton looking down at me before sitting down next to me. âYou are a very skilled fighter, Olivia.â He said as he looked me over, his eyes checking out my curves. âThank you, Alpha,â I answered, trying to hide, but it was hard since I was wearing shorts and a sports bra. âAnd very beautiful. You look just like your mother.â His eyes checked me out again, making me want to crawl out of my skin and hide. Before I can answer, my brother comes over and respectfully greet our Alpha before he tells me to go home for today. I jump up, grateful for being told to leave, and hurry out after saying my goodbyes. Entering our little house, I go straight to my room. Finding your mate is a huge deal. Your mate is your soulmate, the last piece of yourself. We can sense our wolves when we turn sixteen, but our wolves are not able to shift or recognize their mate before we turn eighteen. It does happen that a guy will sense his mate even though she is not eighteen. But most times that this happens, the guy waits without saying anything. It also happens that mates reject each other. For the one doing the rejection, it means he or she wonât get a chance of a second chance, mate, which happens mostly if someone loses their mate. But not everyone gets a second chance. We also donât communicate with our wolf fully before turning eighteen. So we donât talk all the time. Our communication is by emotions, which can be a little distracting if you get a sassy wolf. By dinnertime, I went downstairs and had dinner with my dad and brother. But unusual go how we always talk and have fun. It was quiet and tense. I didnât ask why assuming dad must have had a stressful day. âOlivia?â âYes, dad?â I looked up at him. âTomorrow, I want you to pack a bag. We are going to visit your grandparents at another park. And we leave Sunday, so make sure to pack anything important you wouldnât want to leave behind, as we will be gone for a while.â He tells me, making me look at him. âWhy? Is something wrong?â I ask. âYour grandparents are getting old, and they miss you two. So we agreed we would go there for a while. It has all been agreed to by our Alpha to go visit some family and also the Alpha of the pack.â He explains. âOkay, dad. I will pack tomorrow.â I answer, and he smiles. When we are done eating, I help with cleaning up and then hug dad before I go to be at the party. Matt is joining me because she-wolf could be his mate, and he is becoming anxious about finding her soon. After being at the party for an hour, we saw the girl find her mate among one of the newly shifted guys. Again I was so lost in thoughts that I didnât see the person approaching me before sitting next to me. And I am a little shocked to see Carter, the Alphasâ son, sit down next to me. âHello, Olivia.â He greets me. âHello, Alpha Carter,â I answered respectfully. âAh, I am not the Alpha, so just Carter.â He says, smiling, and I smile back âI hear you and your family are going to visit some family from another pack.â âYes, we are,â I confirm. âThat is great.â He says, still smiling, and after a little while, he stands up and mingles with the many teens here. After another few hours, Matt finds me, and we agree to go home. As we were on our way, we heard someone call our names, and someone came running toward us. Turning around, we are shocked to see it is Carter. Matt, Olivia.â He greets us before continuing. âI wanted to talk with you.â He says and looks at us. âWhat can we do for you, Alpha,â Matt says, taking charge. âPlease, Matt, donât call me Alpha, and I want to help you.â He says, and we look at him, me unsure about what he wants to help us with. âWhen you go visit the other pack. Donât come back, especially you, Olivia. Stay there, where you can be safe.â âWhat do.â I begin, but Matt cuts in. âIt is all under control Carter,â Matt says, looking at Carter, that looks back at him and nods. âGood, know I am sorry and trying to end it. I wish you all safe travels.â With those words, he left. Chapter 3 OLIVIA Matt had refused to say anything about what Carter had said and what he had answered him and just said I would understand soon. I nodded and then go to my room to have a good rest. When I wake up, the house is quiet, and I look at the time and see it is already 9 in the morning. This makes me wonder because usually, dad would have had us out running like we do every morning. Halfway down the stairs, I hear dad and Matt talk. âShe knows something is up, dad.â âWhat do you mean?â âCarter came to us on our way home and told us not to come back and stay at that pack where she would be safe. I donât think he meant any harm, though, but just wanted to help.â âCarter is a good boy.â âYes, but now Liv is suspicious. I donât think she knows what is going on with Alpha. But itâs clear she has been feeling uncomfortable.â Matt says. âI will talk to her when we have left here and are safely in our pack.â There is no answer to dadâs words, and after that and they begin to talk about other stuff. I know something is going on, and this something has something to do with me. After a little I move again and enter the kitchen, seeing both of them sitting by the table where breakfast is served. âMorning, Muffin. Are you feeling well?â My dad asks âYes, we not going running?â I ask him, and he shakes his head. âI thought a day off was okay, so we have time to pack so we can leave in the morning.â âOkay, dad,â I say without showing he is hiding something. After breakfast, I go back to my room, find my biggest travel bag, and pack almost all my clothes in it. And in my smaller bag, I pack my stuff and a few items I have from my mom. I have a feeling that I will not be coming back here, so I want to be sure I have all the most important things packed. After I am done, I walk downstairs again to find dad. I find him in the kitchen talking on his phone, so I sit down and wait for him to finish. âThatâs great, thank you. We will see you all tomorrow, probably in the late afternoon.â Dad says before hanging up. âThat was your grandma. She canât wait to see you and Matt. Did you finish packing?â He asks. âYes, all packed and ready,â I confirm. âGreat. Then rest here at home today so you wonât be too tired to travel.â He tells me, and I nod my head. I know that in those words was a hidden message. Donât go outside today. âOkay, dad.â I was so bored being here at home, so I wore my air pods and turned on my music app, and before I knew it, I was singing along. Dad didnât leave the house either, and Matt was also home. - LOGAN I was sitting in my office when someone knocked on my door. I told whomever it was to come in. The door opened, and my Beta Luca came inside the office. âI talked with the Jones, they talked with their son-in-law, and he will try to get them here by tomorrow.â He informed me. âOkay, get a house ready. See, if not, there is one close by the Jones family.â I tell him. âWill do. I also informed the warriors doing patrols for the next few days, just to be on the safe side.â âThank you, thatâs a good idea.â This is why he is my Beta, he always thinks ahead, and I donât have to tell or remind him of things. And he is my best friend. We do a little small talking and talk about what to expect. A few days ago, I had a visit from Nina and Michael Jones, two highly respected members of my pack. They told me about how their Son-in-law had contacted them, asking for help. He told them that his pack Alpha was showing an unhealthy interest in his underage daughter, which worried him a lot, especially when his Alpha called him to the office. Offering him the role of being the pack head warrior if he would willingly give him his daughter to make his mate. The Alpha had lost his mate years ago, and now he had set his eyes on this young girl. Not only was she not eighteen, and she was a month away from her birthday. Not only is the Alpha in his 40s, but that is in no way acceptable to try to force someone to become their mate. So I told them they were all welcome here without thinking much about it. For some reason, my wolf was restless with this news. But his being restless is not something new. I donât let him out as often as I should. Because I know he frightens most of my pack members. While Luca and I were talking, the door opened again, and before I knew it, I had my little Rose jumping up to sit on my lap. She is three years old now and turning four in 10 days. âHello, daddy.â She says happily. âHello, my little Rose. Are you ready for dinner?â âYes, daddy.â We walk to the big dining room where pack members can choose to come and eat. After dinner, I took her up to my floor, and we spent time playing and later watching Beauty and the beast. Chapter 4 OLIVIA The day had been so boring, but because I didnât want to worry my dad, I had not left the house all day. âMuffin, wake up.â I opened my eyes, startled, and I saw my dad nudging me gently to wake up. âDad? What time is it.â â2:40, we have to go, Muffin. The car is packed. Get clothes on and come downstairs.â He got up and left me to get dressed. I was confused. But I got up and dressed in sweatpants and a hoodie. I wanted to feel comfortable while we traveled. I could feel how Skye was feeling anxious and nervous, and that made me nervous because I had never felt emotions like these from her. Coming downstairs, it did slip my trained eyes that Matt packed some weapons in a bag. And as wolves, we never use actual weapons. We are a weapon ourselves. So it did not ease my frustration and nervousness to see him pack them. âDad is in the car. Letâs go.â He tells me. We walk outside and see dad in the car but with the lights off. We get in Matt in the passenger seat, and I sit in the back. Dad slowly drives away from the house, and I get the feeling that I will never see it again. When we reach the border of our territory, two patrols step forward, together with another tall figure we first canât see who is. As we get closer, I see it is Carter, and dad rolls his window down a little. âMr. Moore. Good to see you got here undetected.â He greets dad, who nods at his words. âThank you, Alpha. For everything.â Dad says. âI am not Alpha yet, so itâs just Carter. I wish you safe travels and a future.â âThank you, Carter. Youâre a good person.â They shake hands, then dad starts driving again, and soon we are out of the territory, and dad turn on the lights on the car when we hit the main road. Four hours after we left the territory, dad held into a gas station at tank gas. When he was done and had come back inside the car, he turned to look at me. âMuffin, I am going to ask you to do something very difficult, and it will make you feel weak for a while until we get to that pack,â Dad says and looks at me. âDo what, dad?â I ask him. âWe have to denounce our place as a pack member of the Dark Forest Pack. But it will just be until we get to the pack, then their Alpha will invite us into his Pack.â âBut why? You donât have to do that just to visit another Pack.â I say, I know something is up, and I want to know. âWe have to leave Dark Forest. Alpha is not in his right mind. And he is interested in you, Dad tells me, and I feel disgusting. âBut he is so old. How can he think I would want to do that.â I ask. âHe doesnât care about that, Liv,â Matt says, using my nickname. âYour motherâs parents talked to their Alpha, and he has offered us a place there. He is a young Alpha but very, very strong. We will be safe there, and you will be safe there.â Dad says. âOkay.â âWe will talk more when we are there, okay?â Dad asks, and I nod my head. And then we all denounce our place as pack members of the Dark Forest. The first dad did it, then Matt, and then it was my turn. âI, Olivia Moore, daughter of Klaus and Nora Moore, denounce my place as a pack member of the Dark Forest Pack and choose to become a rouge.â It frustrates me so badly that I feel the pack link break and the feeling of belonging somewhere disappeared. I gasped in pain for just a second. âI know it hurts, muffin, but itâs for the best.â Dad soothes me, and I nod my head. After it was over, Dad started driving again, and then the sounds of a phone rang. Matt looked at dadâs phone. âItâs Alpha Colton.â He tells Dad. And he let it ring out, but then his phone started ringing, and when it was left unanswered, mine announced an incoming call from a number I didnât know. âDonât answer. Save your pictures and anything else important to the sky, then turn off your phone and throw it out the window so that they canât trace us.â Dad says, and we do as he is told us. âBut doesnât he know where we are going?â I ask as I throw my phone out the window. âNot entirely. I told him we were visiting some of your mother's family. And he knows she has two sisters that both moved to other packs when they found their mates. So it could be anywhere that we go too.â Dad tells me. And I nod I realized that there must have been so much planning put into this. And I knew it was not an overreaction, I mean, I had noticed how Alpha Colton always seemed to put his eyes on me, and it always made me feel so uncomfortable. After another 3 hours of driving and one bathroom break, we left the main roads and came into an area with the most amazing forest I had ever seen. And on the horizon far back, I could see big mountains shoot up and a waterfall, I think. None of us said anything for a long time, and I just looked out of the window, rolling it down and taking in the fresh air. I gasped when I saw something huge move fast between the trees, and a scent of pinewood and caramel hit my nose, but before I could properly see it, it was gone. After a bit of time, dad stopped the car in the middle of nowhere, and just as I was about to ask why we stopped, four big men stepped out onto the road. Two of them were warriors, but the last two were even bigger, one being bigger than the other. The two warriors stayed where they were, but the smallest one of the two others began walking towards our car. Dad looked at us, told us to stay in the car, and then got out. They shook hands when he met the person in front of our car. They talked a little, and dad walked with him to meet the other person. I tried to get a good look at him, but it was like he avoided looking our way. And soon, dad returned to the car and smiled as he got in. âThat was the Beta and the Alpha himself. We were out for a run when he sensed us. We will follow the Beta while the Alpha returns to the pack and waits for us.â He says. âHe is one big wolf, isnât he?â Matt says. âHe is, and I have never felt a power like the one coming from him, so be respectful.â Dad answer and starts the car to follow the big wolf that the Beta shifted into. Chapter 5 LOGAN Oh, no! I had so much pent-up restless energy today, so when the morning training session was over, I decided to go for a run, informed my pack and patrols, and then ran. I had been running for a while when Titan began to slow down and become aware of our surroundings. âSomeone is here.â His powerful voice tells me in my head. âIt is probably the family we are waiting for to arrive.â I remind him. And he takes a turn towards the roads. And I mind linking Luca, telling him I think they have arrived. When we get closer, I catch the faint smell of something delicious, and the scent is getting closer. I see the car driving towards the pack nearly by the road, and the scent gets stronger. I can now say exactly that itâs the scent of strawberries and chocolate, the two things I enjoy to ear more than anything. I can see three people in the car, and I freeze when I realize the scent got stronger because a window had gotten rolled down slightly, and the most beautiful girl I have ever seen is looking out. âWhat? Titan, get us out of here.â I say to Titan, and he reluctantly speeds up and runs ahead of the car. âThat girl, she is our mate.â I hear Titan tell me, and I feel bad. âShe canât be. She is not 18. And I will not be a loser and come claiming her like their old Alpha.â I tell him. âI am telling you she is our mate. I could even feel her wolf. And sometimes we can sense our mate even if the other is not of age.â He argues. Just what I need, and not what this girl needs. But if Titan is right, this girl is my second chance. âWe canât tell her, Titan. We canât scare her like that. She is turning eighteen in a month or so. We will have to wait, you hear me.â There was no way I was going to scare her by claiming her now. âTitan, I mean it.â I say when he doesnât answer. âOkay. But we need to keep her safe.' He reluctantly agrees with me. âOf course, and we will.â I mind linking Luca again, asking him to come to meet him and welcome them. Longer up the road, I know that the father, who is a warrior, must have sensed us because he stopped the car and then he just waited. I already like that person. What he is doing is a clear signal of respect and shows us they do not want any trouble. We step out on the road together with two warriors, and a person steps out of the car. I try to keep my attention on the person, but it is hard when I can smell her being so close. I watch Luca go and greet him before they both come back to me. âAlpha, thank you for letting us come here.â The person says as he bows his head. I could feel that here before. I am a very strong and proud wolf. âMr. Moore, Welcome to our pack. I am happy I can help.â I tell him. âIt means more than I can explain. And please call me Klaus.â He says. âVery well, is it your children in the car?â I ask. âYes, Alpha, it is my son Matt and my daughter Olivia.â I have to stop myself from not starting to smile when I hear her name. âWe have a house ready, but before going there, I would like you all to come to my office so that we can make you all pack members. It is safer to get it over with so no one mistake you for being a rouge.â I tell him, without saying it is the first step to make sure Olivia is safe. âYes, Alpha, as you wish.â He says and bows his head again. âLuca will show you there. I will run ahead and wait.â I tell them, and with that, I go back to the forest and shifts to run home. - OLIVIA We drove behind the Beta in his wolf form, and before we knew it, we stopped in front of a huge house that could only be the packhouse. The Beta went to some trees and bushes next to the house and came back dressed in a pair of sweatpants, motioning for us to get out of the car. We all got out, and I noticed the scent I had smelled got stronger. If it always smells like this here, I wonât mind being here because it smells amazing. âHello, welcome to our pack. My name is Luca, and I am the Beta here.â The Beta tells Matt and me as he already had talked with dad. âHello, Beta.â We both greet him respectfully. âJust call me Luca.â We both nodded. âIt is nice to meet you,â I said, and he smiled. âAs you probably can figure out, this is the packhouse. The packhouse has three floors. The ground floor and first floor are open to any pack member, and the top floor is only accessible when permitted by the Alpha. The ground floor has a kitchen, dining room, ballroom, Alphaâs office, and several rooms for various activities for the packs' kids and young ones. The next floor is bedrooms, all with their bathrooms, pack members especially the teens like to come to stay here. And it is also where quests visiting for official reasons stay.â Beta Luca tells us as we enter the house. When we enter, we can hear how busy the house is. And as we looked around, I was drawn to a room where the sound of someone singing caught my attention. Looking into the room, I see a bunch of teens my age having fun with the different games and karaoke machine that is in there. I feel Matt, my dad, and the Beta come up behind me. âThis looks great,â Matt says. âYes, and it keeps them from going into the human town too much. We also have a hangout with a cafĂ©. Gyms and so on.â âUm.â A sound came from behind us, and without turning around, it was like my entire body knew that the Alpha was standing right behind us. âAlpha, I was giving a quick tour. We were on our way to your office.â Beta Luca said, smiling. Turning around, my eyes fell on the most handsome person I had ever seen. He has dark brown hair and is muscular with an eight-pack, which I can see because he is still not wearing a shirt. But it is his hypnotizing forest green eyes that I canât move my eyes away from. I realized I was staring at an Alpha right in his eyes and gasped as I hurried to bow my head. âAlpha, I am sorry,â I whispered. A burst of deep laughter reached my ears, making me shiver deliciously. âYou do not have to apologize. I am not so formal. Now, let us all go into my office.â He says and smiles. | LEARN_MORE | https://wwwedb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18211 | Galaxy in the Story | https://www.facebook.com/61555427913037/ | 2,490 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | wwwedb.com | VIDEO | https://wwwedb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18211 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/476831272_1130829655453040_8467980008572525586_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yu6egaKRxugQ7kNvgHVWeb2&_nc_oc=AdjGI-o4aAzHNjErCXMvr-GuLYuXdVmZRli0uQsOxJ93s2mwm19erXsGThqD7FYz8JXsWnYn_LZcal6-RrQ5bVbx&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AqEPSZiEdlakd1ndPtibFV3&oh=00_AYBJ4hr4S7yTTMoGmXpfQ1rzydMwtv5IFX_oHQs-oOhlgA&oe=67CBA8C5 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,756,028 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2756052}' |
No | 2025-03-03 11:57 | active | 2771 | 0 |
![]() |
ăăăăŻăȘăăŻăăŠçĄæă§ăèȘăżăă ăăïŒ | 髿©ćȘćăæ«æçăšèšșæăăăăăźæ„ă怫ăźäœè€ćł»ä»ăŻăćæăźçžæăźćäŸăźäžè©±ăăăŠăăă ... ç éąă§ăäžææ æăæžăéĄă§èšăŁăăăćȘćăăăæèĄăæćăăă°ăçćçăŻ15%ăă30%ă«ăȘăăă ćȘćăŻăă°ăăźăČăă现ăæă§ăă ăŁăšæĄăăăăéăăăć°ăăȘéĄă«æ·±ăé°ăăæ”źăăčăŠăăă ăć 茩ăăăæèĄăćăăȘăăă°ăă©ăźăăăçăăăăăźïŒă ăććčŽăă1ćčŽăăăăă ćȘćăŻćăăă ăŁăšćăżăăăăăŁăšèšèăćăćșăăăăć 茩ăăăźăăšăŻç§ćŻă«ăăŠăĄăăă ăăćź¶æăćżé ăăăăăȘăăźăă 髿©ćź¶ăŻăă§ă«ç ŽçŁăăŠăăăćȘćăŻç¶èŠȘăźć»çèČ»ăć·„éąăăă ăă§ăçČŸäžæŻă ăŁăă æ æăŻè«Šăăăăă«èšăŁăăăćŁć€ăăȘăăăă§ăăç”ć©ăăŠăăăšèăăăæŠéŁăăââă ăăç¶ăăăźăăšăŻăéĄăăăăăèĄăăȘăăšăăćȘćăŻć€«ăźè©±éĄăéżăăăăă«ăæ©ă ă«ăăźć Žăç«ăĄć»ăŁăă ç¶èŠȘăźæČ»çăć§ăŸăŁăŠăăăź2ćčŽéă怫ă§ăăäœè€ćł»ä»ăŻäžćșŠăć§żăèŠăăăăšăăȘăăŁăăćœŒć„łăćăăŠéèĄäșșă«ç éąăžéă°ăăæă§ăăăă ă ăă€ăŠăŻćœŒăćȘćă性ćă«ăăŠăăăă ăăćæăźçžæă§ăăæŸæŹéçŸăćŠćš ăăç¶æ ă§ćž°ćœăăŠăăăăăčăŠăć€ăăŁăă ćȘćăăă€ăŠćŠćš ăăŠăăăăšăăăŁăăăăæ„ăæčă§æŸæŹéçŸăšăšăă«èœæ°Žăăæăćż æ»ă«ăăăăȘăăăćœŒăéçŸă«ćăăŁăŠæłłăă§ăăć§żăèŠăă ćŸăéçŸăŻçĄäșă«ćă©ăăçŁăă ăă§ăćȘćăŻæŻèŠȘă«ăȘăæ©äŒăć„Șăăăă 7æ„ćŸăćł»ä»ăŻéąć©ăæ±ăăăăćœŒć„łăŻæćŠăăă ă ăăç æ°ăźăăšăç„ăŁăä»ăćœŒć„łăŻéăăæă§ćœŒăźé»è©±ăăăăă 3ćçźăźăłăŒă«ă§ă€ăȘăăăšăćœŒăźć·ăă棰ăèăăăŠăăăăéąć©ä»„ć€ăźçšä»¶ăȘăăăćă«äŒăæ°ăŻăȘăăă ćȘćăŻæ¶ăăăăăçăźè©±ăćăćșăăăšăă§ăăȘăăŁăăăăăšé»è©±ăźćăăăăéçŸăźćٰăèăăăŠăăăăćł»ä»ćăăăăă蔀ăĄăăăźćźææ€æ»ăăă ăăźçŹéăăăăăŠăăæ¶ăäžæ°ă«æșąăćșăăăăăčăŠăç”ăăăăæăæ„ăăźă ă ćȘćăŻăéăă棰ă§ăç”ăćșăăăă«ăœă€ăăšćăăăăćł»ä»âŠâŠăăăéąć©ăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻäžçŹăé©ăăăăă ăŁăăăć·çŹăăŠèšăŁăăăćȘćăä»ćșŠăŻă©ăăȘæăäœżăă€ăăă ïŒă ăćź¶ă§ćŸ ăŁăŠăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻăé»è©±ăçȘç¶ćăăăćŸăćç¶ăšăčăăăèŠă€ăăŠăăă äžćčŽéæćŠăç¶ăăŠăăćȘćăăăȘă仿„ă«ćæăăăźă ăăïŒ ćœŒć„łă«äŒăă«èĄăăăšăæ±șăăă ăćł»ä»ăă©ăă«èĄăăźăïŒăéçŸăćă©ăăæ±ăăȘăăèżœăăăăŠăăă ăăăăćœŒăŻäœăèšăăç«ăĄć»ăŁăăăăźçŹéăéçŸăźćȘăăèĄšæ ăŻăżăăżăăăĄă«æăăăă»ă©æăăȘăŁăă ăăźć„łâŠâŠăŸăäœă仿ăăŠăăăăïŒ çéąăźăăąăéăăăšăăćȘćăŻăăŒăă«ăźăă°ă«ç«ăŁăŠăăăčăŒăăçăèăé«ăç·æ§ăèŠăăæŽăŁăéĄç«ăĄăŻæ°·ăźăăă«ć·ăăăăăźæăçłă«ăŻćȘćăžăźè»œèăæ”źăăă§ăăă ăă©ăă«èĄăŁăŠăăă ïŒăćł»ä»ăć·ăăć°ăăă ăăăăȘăăšăŻăă€ăăæ°ă«ăăăźïŒă ăéąć©ć±ă«ă”ă€ăłăăŠăăăćż èŠăăăăă ăăźèšèăŻéăéăźăăă«ćœŒć„łăźćżăćșăăăæżĄăăäœăćŒăăăăȘăăăćœŒć„łăŻă«ăăłăăæžéĄăéăă«ćăćșăăă ăćżé ăăćż èŠăăȘăăăăă”ă€ăłæžăżă ăă ćœŒć„łăæžéĄăăăŒăă«ăźäžă«çœźăăăšăăćł»ä»ăŻăéąć©ăăšăăäșæćăăăă»ă©ăŸă§ă«äžæćż«ă«æăăăăšăŻăȘăăŁăăćȘćăćŻäžèŠæ±ăăăźăŻă2ććăźæ °èŹæă ăŁăă ăă©ăăăŠæ„ă«ćæăăăźăăšæăŁăăăç”ć±éăźăăăăăćœŒăźéĄăćČçŹăæ”źăăčăă ăă€ăŠăȘăăèȘćăćŒè·ăăăăăăăȘăăă§ăăä»ćœŒć„łăŻăă éăă«èšăŁăăăæŹæ„ăȘăăäœè€ăăăźèłçŁăźććăè«æ±ăăæš©ć©ăăăăăă§ăăç§ăŻ2ććăăèŠæ±ăăȘăăŁăăăăă§ăăăŸă æ ăăăăăŠăă€ăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻäžæ©ćă«éČăżăé·ăćœ±ăćȘćăèŠăŁăăćœŒăŻćœŒć„łăźéĄă现é·ăæă§æŽăżăć·ăă棰ă§èšăŁăăăä»ăäœăŠćŒăă ïŒă ăäœè€ăăăăăăăźćŒăłæčăć«ăȘăăć 怫ăšćŒăłçŽăăŠăăăăăăăăăæžéĄă«ă”ă€ăłăăŠćž°ăŁăŠăăăŁăŠăăïŒă ćœŒăŻäžæćż«ăăăȘéĄăăăăăăăăŻäżșăźćź¶ă ăćșăŠèĄăăšèšăæš©ć©ăŻăćă«ăŻăăăăăă ćȘćăŻçźèăă«ćŸźçŹăżăèšăŁăăăçąșăă«ăăăźæš©ć©ăŻăȘăăăă§ăăćźćżăăŠăäœè€ăăăéąć©èšŒææžăćăćăŁăăăăăă«ćșăŠèĄăăă ăŸăăćœŒăźæăæŻăæăăć·ăăçźă§ćœŒăèŠă€ăăăăææ„ăźæ9æăćžćœčæă§æžéĄăæăŁăŠăăŠăă ăăăă çżæăæ„ăźćșćă«ăŻćȘćăŻćșçșăăăăšăăæăç éąăăé»è©±ăăăăŁăŠăăăă髿©ăăăăç¶ăăăćżèçșäœăè”·ăăăŸăăăă ăăăŁïŒăăćăăăŸăïŒă ç éąă«ć°çăăăšăæèĄăŻăŸă ç¶ăăŠăăă ä»ăćŻäžăźćžæăŻç¶ăć„ćș·ă§çăç¶ăăăăšă ăă ăŁăă çè·ćž«ăæèĄèČ»çšăźè«æ±æžăææžĄăăŠăăăç·éĄăŻ300äžć仄äžă ă§ăăä»„ćæŻæăŁăć „éąèČ»ă§æźéăŻăăŁăăź10äžćăă©ăăăŠăè¶łăăȘăăŁăă 仿čăȘăăćł»ä»ă«é»è©±ăăăăă ć·ăă棰ăèăăăăăă©ăă ïŒăă30ććŸ ăŁăŠăăăă ăæ„ăȘăăšăăăŁăŠââă ăćȘćăăăă§ăăăăăïŒăćł»ä»ă錻ă§çŹăăăă©ăăăŸăćăă€ăăŠăăăă ăăïŒă ăăăȘïŒ ăćăăăȘăïŒç¶ăćżèçșäœăè”·ăăăŠæèĄăćż èŠăȘăźïŒââă ăăăă§ăæ»ăă ăźăïŒăćł»ä»ăéźăŁăă ăăźèšèă«ăćȘćăŻèłăçăŁăăăăăȘèšăæčăăäșșăăăăźăïŒ ăăăăïŒćł»ä»ăæèĄèČ»ă300äžć仄äžăăăăźăă ăăæ °èŹæăć ă«æŻă蟌ăă§ăăăȘăïŒćż ăéąć©ăăăăïŒă ăćȘćăäżșăèȘ°ăăăćăźç¶èŠȘăźæ»ăæăă§ăăăăšăçè§ŁăăŠăăăăȘăéăæžĄăăźăŻăăă ăăăă§ăæç¶ăăç”ăăŁăćŸă«ă ăă ăăă ăèšăăšăé»è©±ăŻćăăăă ćȘćăźéĄă«ăŻć°æăæ”źăăă§ăăăăă€ăŠćœŒăŻç¶ă«ćŻŸăăŠæŹæăæăŁăŠăăăŻăă ăŁăăăăăăä»ăźćœŒăźćٰă«ăݿʿ°ăźæăăżăæ»Čăă§ăăă ăȘăă ïŒ 2ćčŽćăźé«æ©ćź¶ăźç ŽçŁăšç”ăłă€ăăŠèăăăšăć¶ç¶ăźćșæ„äșăšăŻæăăȘăăȘăŁăŠăăă ăăăăăăŠăćł»ä»ăèŁă§äœăă仿ăăăźă ăăăăăćźćź¶ăŻäžäœă©ăăăŁăŠćœŒăæăăăŠăăŸăŁăăźă ăăïŒ ä»ăèă蟌ăäœèŁăăȘăăç¶ăźæČ»çèČ»ăäœăšăăăăźăæćȘć ă ăŁăă æèĄćź€ăźæăéăăăăć çïŒă ă髿©ăăăăç¶æ§ăŻăȘăăšăæăĄăăăăŸăăăă ćȘćăŻăăăăèžăæ«ă§äžăăăă ä»è·äșșă«ç¶ăä»»ăăćžćœčæă«æ„ăă ăăćł»ä»ăŻă©ăă«ăăȘăăŁăă çŠăŠé»è©±ăăăăăăćžćœčæă«çăăăăă©ăă«ăăăźïŒă ăäșć柀ă ăă ăä»ăăéąć©æç¶ăăæžăŸăă«æ„ăŠăăăȘăïŒă ćł»ä»ăŻèăçŹăŁăŠèšăŁăăăæ°ććăźć„çŽăšăćăă©ăŁăĄă性äșă ăšæăïŒă ăç”ăăăŸă§ćŸ ă€ăăâŠâŠćł»ä»ăăéĄăăä»ç¶ăŻăéăćż èŠăȘăźăă ăăăæ»ăă ăăèŹćŒä»ŁăćșăăŠăăăăăăăă ăèšăăšăćœŒăŻé»è©±ăćăŁăă ćăłé»è©±ăăăăăăăă§ă«é»æșăćăăăă ćȘćăŻæŻăè©°ăŸăăăăȘæèŠă«è„Čăăăă ćœŒć„łăŻăăŁăšăăéă«ć šăŠă怱ăŁăŠăăŸăŁăă ä»ăćȘćăæăŁăŠăăćŻäžăźäŸĄć€ăăăăźăŻăç”㩿èŒȘă ăă ăŁăă ćœŒć„łăŻæèŒȘăć€ăăé«çŽćźéŁŸćșă«è¶łăèžăżć „ăăă ăăćźąæ§ăèłŒć „æăźé ćæžăšèšŒææžăŻăæăĄă§ăăïŒă ăăŻăăăćȘćăŻæ„ăă§æžéĄăć·źăćșăăă ăăăăăšăăăăăŸăăæèŒȘăŻæ€æ»ă«ćșăćż èŠăăăăźă§ăææ„ăŸăăéŁç”ĄăăăŠăăă ăăŸăăăă ćȘćăŻćèż«ăă棰ă§èšăŁăăăæ„ăă§ăăăă§ăă仿„äžă«ăéĄăăăŸăăă ăăŻăăăćșćĄăæèŒȘăæăĄć»ăăăšăăăăźæăăăçœăăŠçč现ăȘæăæèŒȘă±ăŒăčăæŒăăăă ăăăźæèŒȘăăšăŠăçŽ æ”ăăç§ăèČ·ăăăă éĄăäžăăćȘćăźçźă«éŁăłèŸŒăă§ăăăźăŻăćœŒć„łăăăźäžă§æăæăă§ăăäșșç©ââæŸæŹéçŸă ăŁă | LEARN_MORE | https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&ut | 愳ăźćăèȘăżăăć°èȘŹă性çčé | https://www.facebook.com/61559954921868/ | 147 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | heplk.com | IMAGE | https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480221345_971972597782421_8308829031159209411_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yjTn2tRmUEkQ7kNvgHqJQRM&_nc_oc=Adg6YsipiDGJQt68stEHeCdzFAohE_W3avcYzW7y0WSjjRoGQMY29u_BPLY3PYG9gJhy3INverUofa5kPdzz3Ok0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AXKpwGFT6Ao64jcwrP-AlnL&oh=00_AYDcrU_PspAjKZa7WTegiO3c3kuJABPqDKNsZCbx0q2wUw&oe=67CBD3B1 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | 愳ăźćăèȘăżăăć°èȘŹă性çčé | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,756,015 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2756052}' |
Yes | 2025-03-03 11:57 | active | 2771 | 0 |
![]() |
ăăăăŻăȘăăŻăăŠçĄæă§ăèȘăżăă ăăïŒ | 髿©ćȘćăæ«æçăšèšșæăăăăăźæ„ă怫ăźäœè€ćł»ä»ăŻăćæăźçžæăźćäŸăźäžè©±ăăăŠăăă ... ç éąă§ăäžææ æăæžăéĄă§èšăŁăăăćȘćăăăæèĄăæćăăă°ăçćçăŻ15%ăă30%ă«ăȘăăă ćȘćăŻăă°ăăźăČăă现ăæă§ăă ăŁăšæĄăăăăéăăăć°ăăȘéĄă«æ·±ăé°ăăæ”źăăčăŠăăă ăć 茩ăăăæèĄăćăăȘăăă°ăă©ăźăăăçăăăăăźïŒă ăććčŽăă1ćčŽăăăăă ćȘćăŻćăăă ăŁăšćăżăăăăăŁăšèšèăćăćșăăăăć 茩ăăăźăăšăŻç§ćŻă«ăăŠăĄăăă ăăćź¶æăćżé ăăăăăȘăăźăă 髿©ćź¶ăŻăă§ă«ç ŽçŁăăŠăăăćȘćăŻç¶èŠȘăźć»çèČ»ăć·„éąăăă ăă§ăçČŸäžæŻă ăŁăă æ æăŻè«Šăăăăă«èšăŁăăăćŁć€ăăȘăăăă§ăăç”ć©ăăŠăăăšèăăăæŠéŁăăââă ăăç¶ăăăźăăšăŻăéĄăăăăăèĄăăȘăăšăăćȘćăŻć€«ăźè©±éĄăéżăăăăă«ăæ©ă ă«ăăźć Žăç«ăĄć»ăŁăă ç¶èŠȘăźæČ»çăć§ăŸăŁăŠăăăź2ćčŽéă怫ă§ăăäœè€ćł»ä»ăŻäžćșŠăć§żăèŠăăăăšăăȘăăŁăăćœŒć„łăćăăŠéèĄäșșă«ç éąăžéă°ăăæă§ăăăă ă ăă€ăŠăŻćœŒăćȘćă性ćă«ăăŠăăăă ăăćæăźçžæă§ăăæŸæŹéçŸăćŠćš ăăç¶æ ă§ćž°ćœăăŠăăăăăčăŠăć€ăăŁăă ćȘćăăă€ăŠćŠćš ăăŠăăăăšăăăŁăăăăæ„ăæčă§æŸæŹéçŸăšăšăă«èœæ°Žăăæăćż æ»ă«ăăăăȘăăăćœŒăéçŸă«ćăăŁăŠæłłăă§ăăć§żăèŠăă ćŸăéçŸăŻçĄäșă«ćă©ăăçŁăă ăă§ăćȘćăŻæŻèŠȘă«ăȘăæ©äŒăć„Șăăăă 7æ„ćŸăćł»ä»ăŻéąć©ăæ±ăăăăćœŒć„łăŻæćŠăăă ă ăăç æ°ăźăăšăç„ăŁăä»ăćœŒć„łăŻéăăæă§ćœŒăźé»è©±ăăăăă 3ćçźăźăłăŒă«ă§ă€ăȘăăăšăćœŒăźć·ăă棰ăèăăăŠăăăăéąć©ä»„ć€ăźçšä»¶ăȘăăăćă«äŒăæ°ăŻăȘăăă ćȘćăŻæ¶ăăăăăçăźè©±ăćăćșăăăšăă§ăăȘăăŁăăăăăšé»è©±ăźćăăăăéçŸăźćٰăèăăăŠăăăăćł»ä»ćăăăăă蔀ăĄăăăźćźææ€æ»ăăă ăăźçŹéăăăăăŠăăæ¶ăäžæ°ă«æșąăćșăăăăăčăŠăç”ăăăăæăæ„ăăźă ă ćȘćăŻăéăă棰ă§ăç”ăćșăăăă«ăœă€ăăšćăăăăćł»ä»âŠâŠăăăéąć©ăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻäžçŹăé©ăăăăă ăŁăăăć·çŹăăŠèšăŁăăăćȘćăä»ćșŠăŻă©ăăȘæăäœżăă€ăăă ïŒă ăćź¶ă§ćŸ ăŁăŠăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻăé»è©±ăçȘç¶ćăăăćŸăćç¶ăšăčăăăèŠă€ăăŠăăă äžćčŽéæćŠăç¶ăăŠăăćȘćăăăȘă仿„ă«ćæăăăźă ăăïŒ ćœŒć„łă«äŒăă«èĄăăăšăæ±șăăă ăćł»ä»ăă©ăă«èĄăăźăïŒăéçŸăćă©ăăæ±ăăȘăăèżœăăăăŠăăă ăăăăćœŒăŻäœăèšăăç«ăĄć»ăŁăăăăźçŹéăéçŸăźćȘăăèĄšæ ăŻăżăăżăăăĄă«æăăăă»ă©æăăȘăŁăă ăăźć„łâŠâŠăŸăäœă仿ăăŠăăăăïŒ çéąăźăăąăéăăăšăăćȘćăŻăăŒăă«ăźăă°ă«ç«ăŁăŠăăăčăŒăăçăèăé«ăç·æ§ăèŠăăæŽăŁăéĄç«ăĄăŻæ°·ăźăăă«ć·ăăăăăźæăçłă«ăŻćȘćăžăźè»œèăæ”źăăă§ăăă ăă©ăă«èĄăŁăŠăăă ïŒăćł»ä»ăć·ăăć°ăăă ăăăăȘăăšăŻăă€ăăæ°ă«ăăăźïŒă ăéąć©ć±ă«ă”ă€ăłăăŠăăăćż èŠăăăăă ăăźèšèăŻéăéăźăăă«ćœŒć„łăźćżăćșăăăæżĄăăäœăćŒăăăăȘăăăćœŒć„łăŻă«ăăłăăæžéĄăéăă«ćăćșăăă ăćżé ăăćż èŠăăȘăăăăă”ă€ăłæžăżă ăă ćœŒć„łăæžéĄăăăŒăă«ăźäžă«çœźăăăšăăćł»ä»ăŻăéąć©ăăšăăäșæćăăăă»ă©ăŸă§ă«äžæćż«ă«æăăăăšăŻăȘăăŁăăćȘćăćŻäžèŠæ±ăăăźăŻă2ććăźæ °èŹæă ăŁăă ăă©ăăăŠæ„ă«ćæăăăźăăšæăŁăăăç”ć±éăźăăăăăćœŒăźéĄăćČçŹăæ”źăăčăă ăă€ăŠăȘăăèȘćăćŒè·ăăăăăăăȘăăă§ăăä»ćœŒć„łăŻăă éăă«èšăŁăăăæŹæ„ăȘăăäœè€ăăăźèłçŁăźććăè«æ±ăăæš©ć©ăăăăăă§ăăç§ăŻ2ććăăèŠæ±ăăȘăăŁăăăăă§ăăăŸă æ ăăăăăŠăă€ăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻäžæ©ćă«éČăżăé·ăćœ±ăćȘćăèŠăŁăăćœŒăŻćœŒć„łăźéĄă现é·ăæă§æŽăżăć·ăă棰ă§èšăŁăăăä»ăäœăŠćŒăă ïŒă ăäœè€ăăăăăăăźćŒăłæčăć«ăȘăăć 怫ăšćŒăłçŽăăŠăăăăăăăăăæžéĄă«ă”ă€ăłăăŠćž°ăŁăŠăăăŁăŠăăïŒă ćœŒăŻäžæćż«ăăăȘéĄăăăăăăăăŻäżșăźćź¶ă ăćșăŠèĄăăšèšăæš©ć©ăŻăćă«ăŻăăăăăă ćȘćăŻçźèăă«ćŸźçŹăżăèšăŁăăăçąșăă«ăăăźæš©ć©ăŻăȘăăăă§ăăćźćżăăŠăäœè€ăăăéąć©èšŒææžăćăćăŁăăăăăă«ćșăŠèĄăăă ăŸăăćœŒăźæăæŻăæăăć·ăăçźă§ćœŒăèŠă€ăăăăææ„ăźæ9æăćžćœčæă§æžéĄăæăŁăŠăăŠăă ăăăă çżæăæ„ăźćșćă«ăŻćȘćăŻćșçșăăăăšăăæăç éąăăé»è©±ăăăăŁăŠăăăă髿©ăăăăç¶ăăăćżèçșäœăè”·ăăăŸăăăă ăăăŁïŒăăćăăăŸăïŒă ç éąă«ć°çăăăšăæèĄăŻăŸă ç¶ăăŠăăă ä»ăćŻäžăźćžæăŻç¶ăć„ćș·ă§çăç¶ăăăăšă ăă ăŁăă çè·ćž«ăæèĄèČ»çšăźè«æ±æžăææžĄăăŠăăăç·éĄăŻ300äžć仄äžă ă§ăăä»„ćæŻæăŁăć „éąèČ»ă§æźéăŻăăŁăăź10äžćăă©ăăăŠăè¶łăăȘăăŁăă 仿čăȘăăćł»ä»ă«é»è©±ăăăăă ć·ăă棰ăèăăăăăă©ăă ïŒăă30ććŸ ăŁăŠăăăă ăæ„ăȘăăšăăăŁăŠââă ăćȘćăăăă§ăăăăăïŒăćł»ä»ă錻ă§çŹăăăă©ăăăŸăćăă€ăăŠăăăă ăăïŒă ăăăȘïŒ ăćăăăȘăïŒç¶ăćżèçșäœăè”·ăăăŠæèĄăćż èŠăȘăźïŒââă ăăăă§ăæ»ăă ăźăïŒăćł»ä»ăéźăŁăă ăăźèšèă«ăćȘćăŻèłăçăŁăăăăăȘèšăæčăăäșșăăăăźăïŒ ăăăăïŒćł»ä»ăæèĄèČ»ă300äžć仄äžăăăăźăă ăăæ °èŹæăć ă«æŻă蟌ăă§ăăăȘăïŒćż ăéąć©ăăăăïŒă ăćȘćăäżșăèȘ°ăăăćăźç¶èŠȘăźæ»ăæăă§ăăăăšăçè§ŁăăŠăăăăȘăéăæžĄăăźăŻăăă ăăăă§ăæç¶ăăç”ăăŁăćŸă«ă ăă ăăă ăèšăăšăé»è©±ăŻćăăăă ćȘćăźéĄă«ăŻć°æăæ”źăăă§ăăăăă€ăŠćœŒăŻç¶ă«ćŻŸăăŠæŹæăæăŁăŠăăăŻăă ăŁăăăăăăä»ăźćœŒăźćٰă«ăݿʿ°ăźæăăżăæ»Čăă§ăăă ăȘăă ïŒ 2ćčŽćăźé«æ©ćź¶ăźç ŽçŁăšç”ăłă€ăăŠèăăăšăć¶ç¶ăźćșæ„äșăšăŻæăăȘăăȘăŁăŠăăă ăăăăăăŠăćł»ä»ăèŁă§äœăă仿ăăăźă ăăăăăćźćź¶ăŻäžäœă©ăăăŁăŠćœŒăæăăăŠăăŸăŁăăźă ăăïŒ ä»ăèă蟌ăäœèŁăăȘăăç¶ăźæČ»çèČ»ăäœăšăăăăźăæćȘć ă ăŁăă æèĄćź€ăźæăéăăăăć çïŒă ă髿©ăăăăç¶æ§ăŻăȘăăšăæăĄăăăăŸăăăă ćȘćăŻăăăăèžăæ«ă§äžăăăă ä»è·äșșă«ç¶ăä»»ăăćžćœčæă«æ„ăă ăăćł»ä»ăŻă©ăă«ăăȘăăŁăă çŠăŠé»è©±ăăăăăăćžćœčæă«çăăăăă©ăă«ăăăźïŒă ăäșć柀ă ăă ăä»ăăéąć©æç¶ăăæžăŸăă«æ„ăŠăăăȘăïŒă ćł»ä»ăŻèăçŹăŁăŠèšăŁăăăæ°ććăźć„çŽăšăćăă©ăŁăĄă性äșă ăšæăïŒă ăç”ăăăŸă§ćŸ ă€ăăâŠâŠćł»ä»ăăéĄăăä»ç¶ăŻăéăćż èŠăȘăźăă ăăăæ»ăă ăăèŹćŒä»ŁăćșăăŠăăăăăăăă ăèšăăšăćœŒăŻé»è©±ăćăŁăă ćăłé»è©±ăăăăăăăă§ă«é»æșăćăăăă ćȘćăŻæŻăè©°ăŸăăăăȘæèŠă«è„Čăăăă ćœŒć„łăŻăăŁăšăăéă«ć šăŠă怱ăŁăŠăăŸăŁăă ä»ăćȘćăæăŁăŠăăćŻäžăźäŸĄć€ăăăăźăŻăç”㩿èŒȘă ăă ăŁăă ćœŒć„łăŻæèŒȘăć€ăăé«çŽćźéŁŸćșă«è¶łăèžăżć „ăăă ăăćźąæ§ăèłŒć „æăźé ćæžăšèšŒææžăŻăæăĄă§ăăïŒă ăăŻăăăćȘćăŻæ„ăă§æžéĄăć·źăćșăăă ăăăăăšăăăăăŸăăæèŒȘăŻæ€æ»ă«ćșăćż èŠăăăăźă§ăææ„ăŸăăéŁç”ĄăăăŠăăă ăăŸăăăă ćȘćăŻćèż«ăă棰ă§èšăŁăăăæ„ăă§ăăăă§ăă仿„äžă«ăéĄăăăŸăăă ăăŻăăăćșćĄăæèŒȘăæăĄć»ăăăšăăăăźæăăăçœăăŠçč现ăȘæăæèŒȘă±ăŒăčăæŒăăăă ăăăźæèŒȘăăšăŠăçŽ æ”ăăç§ăèČ·ăăăă éĄăäžăăćȘćăźçźă«éŁăłèŸŒăă§ăăăźăŻăćœŒć„łăăăźäžă§æăæăă§ăăäșșç©ââæŸæŹéçŸă ăŁă | LEARN_MORE | https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&ut | 愳ăźćăèȘăżăăć°èȘŹă性çčé | https://www.facebook.com/61559954921868/ | 147 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | heplk.com | IMAGE | https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/476776535_1605820736719489_6944119378290620106_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=6yd9j9W20nIQ7kNvgGdVjgc&_nc_oc=AdhnzUpAYkX3K54yL0jl9HgIYJhHIeH-LSi63AaGQAW5EMOxlxnQReGnyD7e0UguW7OAbB6PrL7YjmH2OnWtd4e2&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A54GMCLGjVXW8DVGw3rp1Fk&oh=00_AYCRJTjpmJPfMj9yWsno4sG7oSt8_yjrV7GeV0omkIB8dw&oe=67CBC705 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | 愳ăźćăèȘăżăăć°èȘŹă性çčé | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,756,012 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2756052}' |
No | 2025-03-03 11:57 | active | 2771 | 0 | ăăăăŻăȘăăŻăăŠçĄæă§ăèȘăżăă ăăïŒ | 髿©ćȘćăæ«æçăšèšșæăăăăăźæ„ă怫ăźäœè€ćł»ä»ăŻăćæăźçžæăźćäŸăźäžè©±ăăăŠăăă ... ç éąă§ăäžææ æăæžăéĄă§èšăŁăăăćȘćăăăæèĄăæćăăă°ăçćçăŻ15%ăă30%ă«ăȘăăă ćȘćăŻăă°ăăźăČăă现ăæă§ăă ăŁăšæĄăăăăéăăăć°ăăȘéĄă«æ·±ăé°ăăæ”źăăčăŠăăă ăć 茩ăăăæèĄăćăăȘăăă°ăă©ăźăăăçăăăăăźïŒă ăććčŽăă1ćčŽăăăăă ćȘćăŻćăăă ăŁăšćăżăăăăăŁăšèšèăćăćșăăăăć 茩ăăăźăăšăŻç§ćŻă«ăăŠăĄăăă ăăćź¶æăćżé ăăăăăȘăăźăă 髿©ćź¶ăŻăă§ă«ç ŽçŁăăŠăăăćȘćăŻç¶èŠȘăźć»çèČ»ăć·„éąăăă ăă§ăçČŸäžæŻă ăŁăă æ æăŻè«Šăăăăă«èšăŁăăăćŁć€ăăȘăăăă§ăăç”ć©ăăŠăăăšèăăăæŠéŁăăââă ăăç¶ăăăźăăšăŻăéĄăăăăăèĄăăȘăăšăăćȘćăŻć€«ăźè©±éĄăéżăăăăă«ăæ©ă ă«ăăźć Žăç«ăĄć»ăŁăă ç¶èŠȘăźæČ»çăć§ăŸăŁăŠăăăź2ćčŽéă怫ă§ăăäœè€ćł»ä»ăŻäžćșŠăć§żăèŠăăăăšăăȘăăŁăăćœŒć„łăćăăŠéèĄäșșă«ç éąăžéă°ăăæă§ăăăă ă ăă€ăŠăŻćœŒăćȘćă性ćă«ăăŠăăăă ăăćæăźçžæă§ăăæŸæŹéçŸăćŠćš ăăç¶æ ă§ćž°ćœăăŠăăăăăčăŠăć€ăăŁăă ćȘćăăă€ăŠćŠćš ăăŠăăăăšăăăŁăăăăæ„ăæčă§æŸæŹéçŸăšăšăă«èœæ°Žăăæăćż æ»ă«ăăăăȘăăăćœŒăéçŸă«ćăăŁăŠæłłăă§ăăć§żăèŠăă ćŸăéçŸăŻçĄäșă«ćă©ăăçŁăă ăă§ăćȘćăŻæŻèŠȘă«ăȘăæ©äŒăć„Șăăăă 7æ„ćŸăćł»ä»ăŻéąć©ăæ±ăăăăćœŒć„łăŻæćŠăăă ă ăăç æ°ăźăăšăç„ăŁăä»ăćœŒć„łăŻéăăæă§ćœŒăźé»è©±ăăăăă 3ćçźăźăłăŒă«ă§ă€ăȘăăăšăćœŒăźć·ăă棰ăèăăăŠăăăăéąć©ä»„ć€ăźçšä»¶ăȘăăăćă«äŒăæ°ăŻăȘăăă ćȘćăŻæ¶ăăăăăçăźè©±ăćăćșăăăšăă§ăăȘăăŁăăăăăšé»è©±ăźćăăăăéçŸăźćٰăèăăăŠăăăăćł»ä»ćăăăăă蔀ăĄăăăźćźææ€æ»ăăă ăăźçŹéăăăăăŠăăæ¶ăäžæ°ă«æșąăćșăăăăăčăŠăç”ăăăăæăæ„ăăźă ă ćȘćăŻăéăă棰ă§ăç”ăćșăăăă«ăœă€ăăšćăăăăćł»ä»âŠâŠăăăéąć©ăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻäžçŹăé©ăăăăă ăŁăăăć·çŹăăŠèšăŁăăăćȘćăä»ćșŠăŻă©ăăȘæăäœżăă€ăăă ïŒă ăćź¶ă§ćŸ ăŁăŠăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻăé»è©±ăçȘç¶ćăăăćŸăćç¶ăšăčăăăèŠă€ăăŠăăă äžćčŽéæćŠăç¶ăăŠăăćȘćăăăȘă仿„ă«ćæăăăźă ăăïŒ ćœŒć„łă«äŒăă«èĄăăăšăæ±șăăă ăćł»ä»ăă©ăă«èĄăăźăïŒăéçŸăćă©ăăæ±ăăȘăăèżœăăăăŠăăă ăăăăćœŒăŻäœăèšăăç«ăĄć»ăŁăăăăźçŹéăéçŸăźćȘăăèĄšæ ăŻăżăăżăăăĄă«æăăăă»ă©æăăȘăŁăă ăăźć„łâŠâŠăŸăäœă仿ăăŠăăăăïŒ çéąăźăăąăéăăăšăăćȘćăŻăăŒăă«ăźăă°ă«ç«ăŁăŠăăăčăŒăăçăèăé«ăç·æ§ăèŠăăæŽăŁăéĄç«ăĄăŻæ°·ăźăăă«ć·ăăăăăźæăçłă«ăŻćȘćăžăźè»œèăæ”źăăă§ăăă ăă©ăă«èĄăŁăŠăăă ïŒăćł»ä»ăć·ăăć°ăăă ăăăăȘăăšăŻăă€ăăæ°ă«ăăăźïŒă ăéąć©ć±ă«ă”ă€ăłăăŠăăăćż èŠăăăăă ăăźèšèăŻéăéăźăăă«ćœŒć„łăźćżăćșăăăæżĄăăäœăćŒăăăăȘăăăćœŒć„łăŻă«ăăłăăæžéĄăéăă«ćăćșăăă ăćżé ăăćż èŠăăȘăăăăă”ă€ăłæžăżă ăă ćœŒć„łăæžéĄăăăŒăă«ăźäžă«çœźăăăšăăćł»ä»ăŻăéąć©ăăšăăäșæćăăăă»ă©ăŸă§ă«äžæćż«ă«æăăăăšăŻăȘăăŁăăćȘćăćŻäžèŠæ±ăăăźăŻă2ććăźæ °èŹæă ăŁăă ăă©ăăăŠæ„ă«ćæăăăźăăšæăŁăăăç”ć±éăźăăăăăćœŒăźéĄăćČçŹăæ”źăăčăă ăă€ăŠăȘăăèȘćăćŒè·ăăăăăăăȘăăă§ăăä»ćœŒć„łăŻăă éăă«èšăŁăăăæŹæ„ăȘăăäœè€ăăăźèłçŁăźććăè«æ±ăăæš©ć©ăăăăăă§ăăç§ăŻ2ććăăèŠæ±ăăȘăăŁăăăăă§ăăăŸă æ ăăăăăŠăă€ăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻäžæ©ćă«éČăżăé·ăćœ±ăćȘćăèŠăŁăăćœŒăŻćœŒć„łăźéĄă现é·ăæă§æŽăżăć·ăă棰ă§èšăŁăăăä»ăäœăŠćŒăă ïŒă ăäœè€ăăăăăăăźćŒăłæčăć«ăȘăăć 怫ăšćŒăłçŽăăŠăăăăăăăăăæžéĄă«ă”ă€ăłăăŠćž°ăŁăŠăăăŁăŠăăïŒă ćœŒăŻäžæćż«ăăăȘéĄăăăăăăăăŻäżșăźćź¶ă ăćșăŠèĄăăšèšăæš©ć©ăŻăćă«ăŻăăăăăă ćȘćăŻçźèăă«ćŸźçŹăżăèšăŁăăăçąșăă«ăăăźæš©ć©ăŻăȘăăăă§ăăćźćżăăŠăäœè€ăăăéąć©èšŒææžăćăćăŁăăăăăă«ćșăŠèĄăăă ăŸăăćœŒăźæăæŻăæăăć·ăăçźă§ćœŒăèŠă€ăăăăææ„ăźæ9æăćžćœčæă§æžéĄăæăŁăŠăăŠăă ăăăă çżæăæ„ăźćșćă«ăŻćȘćăŻćșçșăăăăšăăæăç éąăăé»è©±ăăăăŁăŠăăăă髿©ăăăăç¶ăăăćżèçșäœăè”·ăăăŸăăăă ăăăŁïŒăăćăăăŸăïŒă ç éąă«ć°çăăăšăæèĄăŻăŸă ç¶ăăŠăăă ä»ăćŻäžăźćžæăŻç¶ăć„ćș·ă§çăç¶ăăăăšă ăă ăŁăă çè·ćž«ăæèĄèČ»çšăźè«æ±æžăææžĄăăŠăăăç·éĄăŻ300äžć仄äžă ă§ăăä»„ćæŻæăŁăć „éąèČ»ă§æźéăŻăăŁăăź10äžćăă©ăăăŠăè¶łăăȘăăŁăă 仿čăȘăăćł»ä»ă«é»è©±ăăăăă ć·ăă棰ăèăăăăăă©ăă ïŒăă30ććŸ ăŁăŠăăăă ăæ„ăȘăăšăăăŁăŠââă ăćȘćăăăă§ăăăăăïŒăćł»ä»ă錻ă§çŹăăăă©ăăăŸăćăă€ăăŠăăăă ăăïŒă ăăăȘïŒ ăćăăăȘăïŒç¶ăćżèçșäœăè”·ăăăŠæèĄăćż èŠăȘăźïŒââă ăăăă§ăæ»ăă ăźăïŒăćł»ä»ăéźăŁăă ăăźèšèă«ăćȘćăŻèłăçăŁăăăăăȘèšăæčăăäșșăăăăźăïŒ ăăăăïŒćł»ä»ăæèĄèČ»ă300äžć仄äžăăăăźăă ăăæ °èŹæăć ă«æŻă蟌ăă§ăăăȘăïŒćż ăéąć©ăăăăïŒă ăćȘćăäżșăèȘ°ăăăćăźç¶èŠȘăźæ»ăæăă§ăăăăšăçè§ŁăăŠăăăăȘăéăæžĄăăźăŻăăă ăăăă§ăæç¶ăăç”ăăŁăćŸă«ă ăă ăăă ăèšăăšăé»è©±ăŻćăăăă ćȘćăźéĄă«ăŻć°æăæ”źăăă§ăăăăă€ăŠćœŒăŻç¶ă«ćŻŸăăŠæŹæăæăŁăŠăăăŻăă ăŁăăăăăăä»ăźćœŒăźćٰă«ăݿʿ°ăźæăăżăæ»Čăă§ăăă ăȘăă ïŒ 2ćčŽćăźé«æ©ćź¶ăźç ŽçŁăšç”ăłă€ăăŠèăăăšăć¶ç¶ăźćșæ„äșăšăŻæăăȘăăȘăŁăŠăăă ăăăăăăŠăćł»ä»ăèŁă§äœăă仿ăăăźă ăăăăăćźćź¶ăŻäžäœă©ăăăŁăŠćœŒăæăăăŠăăŸăŁăăźă ăăïŒ ä»ăèă蟌ăäœèŁăăȘăăç¶ăźæČ»çèČ»ăäœăšăăăăźăæćȘć ă ăŁăă æèĄćź€ăźæăéăăăăć çïŒă ă髿©ăăăăç¶æ§ăŻăȘăăšăæăĄăăăăŸăăăă ćȘćăŻăăăăèžăæ«ă§äžăăăă ä»è·äșșă«ç¶ăä»»ăăćžćœčæă«æ„ăă ăăćł»ä»ăŻă©ăă«ăăȘăăŁăă çŠăŠé»è©±ăăăăăăćžćœčæă«çăăăăă©ăă«ăăăźïŒă ăäșć柀ă ăă ăä»ăăéąć©æç¶ăăæžăŸăă«æ„ăŠăăăȘăïŒă ćł»ä»ăŻèăçŹăŁăŠèšăŁăăăæ°ććăźć„çŽăšăćăă©ăŁăĄă性äșă ăšæăïŒă ăç”ăăăŸă§ćŸ ă€ăăâŠâŠćł»ä»ăăéĄăăä»ç¶ăŻăéăćż èŠăȘăźăă ăăăæ»ăă ăăèŹćŒä»ŁăćșăăŠăăăăăăăă ăèšăăšăćœŒăŻé»è©±ăćăŁăă ćăłé»è©±ăăăăăăăă§ă«é»æșăćăăăă ćȘćăŻæŻăè©°ăŸăăăăȘæèŠă«è„Čăăăă ćœŒć„łăŻăăŁăšăăéă«ć šăŠă怱ăŁăŠăăŸăŁăă ä»ăćȘćăæăŁăŠăăćŻäžăźäŸĄć€ăăăăźăŻăç”㩿èŒȘă ăă ăŁăă ćœŒć„łăŻæèŒȘăć€ăăé«çŽćźéŁŸćșă«è¶łăèžăżć „ăăă ăăćźąæ§ăèłŒć „æăźé ćæžăšèšŒææžăŻăæăĄă§ăăïŒă ăăŻăăăćȘćăŻæ„ăă§æžéĄăć·źăćșăăă ăăăăăšăăăăăŸăăæèŒȘăŻæ€æ»ă«ćșăćż èŠăăăăźă§ăææ„ăŸăăéŁç”ĄăăăŠăăă ăăŸăăăă ćȘćăŻćèż«ăă棰ă§èšăŁăăăæ„ăă§ăăăă§ăă仿„äžă«ăéĄăăăŸăăă ăăŻăăăćșćĄăæèŒȘăæăĄć»ăăăšăăăăźæăăăçœăăŠçč现ăȘæăæèŒȘă±ăŒăčăæŒăăăă ăăăźæèŒȘăăšăŠăçŽ æ”ăăç§ăèČ·ăăăă éĄăäžăăćȘćăźçźă«éŁăłèŸŒăă§ăăăźăŻăćœŒć„łăăăźäžă§æăæăă§ăăäșșç©ââæŸæŹéçŸă ăŁă | LEARN_MORE | https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&ut | 愳ăźćăèȘăżăăć°èȘŹă性çčé | https://www.facebook.com/61559954921868/ | 147 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | heplk.com | VIDEO | https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480185428_3993499054226034_3176967412431449999_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Y15M477VcCMQ7kNvgHNn6Jl&_nc_oc=AdgUXwjBrModOulccbfgfLyM2xxYuidHRgTPQCdobfHxMvOWiOnSVEbSLvn6Vtn4d3oVDneyOGSu876XQy-kyur4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A54GMCLGjVXW8DVGw3rp1Fk&oh=00_AYAYucO1-uul-41FHzc51UJnET8DFwW5NKUPFOdvLpJKbA&oe=67CBAEC6 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | 愳ăźćăèȘăżăăć°èȘŹă性çčé | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,756,021 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2756052}' |
Yes | 2025-03-03 11:57 | active | 2771 | 0 |
![]() |
ăăăăŻăȘăăŻăăŠçĄæă§ăèȘăżăă ăăïŒ | 髿©ćȘćăæ«æçăšèšșæăăăăăźæ„ă怫ăźäœè€ćł»ä»ăŻăćæăźçžæăźćäŸăźäžè©±ăăăŠăăă ... ç éąă§ăäžææ æăæžăéĄă§èšăŁăăăćȘćăăăæèĄăæćăăă°ăçćçăŻ15%ăă30%ă«ăȘăăă ćȘćăŻăă°ăăźăČăă现ăæă§ăă ăŁăšæĄăăăăéăăăć°ăăȘéĄă«æ·±ăé°ăăæ”źăăčăŠăăă ăć 茩ăăăæèĄăćăăȘăăă°ăă©ăźăăăçăăăăăźïŒă ăććčŽăă1ćčŽăăăăă ćȘćăŻćăăă ăŁăšćăżăăăăăŁăšèšèăćăćșăăăăć 茩ăăăźăăšăŻç§ćŻă«ăăŠăĄăăă ăăćź¶æăćżé ăăăăăȘăăźăă 髿©ćź¶ăŻăă§ă«ç ŽçŁăăŠăăăćȘćăŻç¶èŠȘăźć»çèČ»ăć·„éąăăă ăă§ăçČŸäžæŻă ăŁăă æ æăŻè«Šăăăăă«èšăŁăăăćŁć€ăăȘăăăă§ăăç”ć©ăăŠăăăšèăăăæŠéŁăăââă ăăç¶ăăăźăăšăŻăéĄăăăăăèĄăăȘăăšăăćȘćăŻć€«ăźè©±éĄăéżăăăăă«ăæ©ă ă«ăăźć Žăç«ăĄć»ăŁăă ç¶èŠȘăźæČ»çăć§ăŸăŁăŠăăăź2ćčŽéă怫ă§ăăäœè€ćł»ä»ăŻäžćșŠăć§żăèŠăăăăšăăȘăăŁăăćœŒć„łăćăăŠéèĄäșșă«ç éąăžéă°ăăæă§ăăăă ă ăă€ăŠăŻćœŒăćȘćă性ćă«ăăŠăăăă ăăćæăźçžæă§ăăæŸæŹéçŸăćŠćš ăăç¶æ ă§ćž°ćœăăŠăăăăăčăŠăć€ăăŁăă ćȘćăăă€ăŠćŠćš ăăŠăăăăšăăăŁăăăăæ„ăæčă§æŸæŹéçŸăšăšăă«èœæ°Žăăæăćż æ»ă«ăăăăȘăăăćœŒăéçŸă«ćăăŁăŠæłłăă§ăăć§żăèŠăă ćŸăéçŸăŻçĄäșă«ćă©ăăçŁăă ăă§ăćȘćăŻæŻèŠȘă«ăȘăæ©äŒăć„Șăăăă 7æ„ćŸăćł»ä»ăŻéąć©ăæ±ăăăăćœŒć„łăŻæćŠăăă ă ăăç æ°ăźăăšăç„ăŁăä»ăćœŒć„łăŻéăăæă§ćœŒăźé»è©±ăăăăă 3ćçźăźăłăŒă«ă§ă€ăȘăăăšăćœŒăźć·ăă棰ăèăăăŠăăăăéąć©ä»„ć€ăźçšä»¶ăȘăăăćă«äŒăæ°ăŻăȘăăă ćȘćăŻæ¶ăăăăăçăźè©±ăćăćșăăăšăă§ăăȘăăŁăăăăăšé»è©±ăźćăăăăéçŸăźćٰăèăăăŠăăăăćł»ä»ćăăăăă蔀ăĄăăăźćźææ€æ»ăăă ăăźçŹéăăăăăŠăăæ¶ăäžæ°ă«æșąăćșăăăăăčăŠăç”ăăăăæăæ„ăăźă ă ćȘćăŻăéăă棰ă§ăç”ăćșăăăă«ăœă€ăăšćăăăăćł»ä»âŠâŠăăăéąć©ăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻäžçŹăé©ăăăăă ăŁăăăć·çŹăăŠèšăŁăăăćȘćăä»ćșŠăŻă©ăăȘæăäœżăă€ăăă ïŒă ăćź¶ă§ćŸ ăŁăŠăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻăé»è©±ăçȘç¶ćăăăćŸăćç¶ăšăčăăăèŠă€ăăŠăăă äžćčŽéæćŠăç¶ăăŠăăćȘćăăăȘă仿„ă«ćæăăăźă ăăïŒ ćœŒć„łă«äŒăă«èĄăăăšăæ±șăăă ăćł»ä»ăă©ăă«èĄăăźăïŒăéçŸăćă©ăăæ±ăăȘăăèżœăăăăŠăăă ăăăăćœŒăŻäœăèšăăç«ăĄć»ăŁăăăăźçŹéăéçŸăźćȘăăèĄšæ ăŻăżăăżăăăĄă«æăăăă»ă©æăăȘăŁăă ăăźć„łâŠâŠăŸăäœă仿ăăŠăăăăïŒ çéąăźăăąăéăăăšăăćȘćăŻăăŒăă«ăźăă°ă«ç«ăŁăŠăăăčăŒăăçăèăé«ăç·æ§ăèŠăăæŽăŁăéĄç«ăĄăŻæ°·ăźăăă«ć·ăăăăăźæăçłă«ăŻćȘćăžăźè»œèăæ”źăăă§ăăă ăă©ăă«èĄăŁăŠăăă ïŒăćł»ä»ăć·ăăć°ăăă ăăăăȘăăšăŻăă€ăăæ°ă«ăăăźïŒă ăéąć©ć±ă«ă”ă€ăłăăŠăăăćż èŠăăăăă ăăźèšèăŻéăéăźăăă«ćœŒć„łăźćżăćșăăăæżĄăăäœăćŒăăăăȘăăăćœŒć„łăŻă«ăăłăăæžéĄăéăă«ćăćșăăă ăćżé ăăćż èŠăăȘăăăăă”ă€ăłæžăżă ăă ćœŒć„łăæžéĄăăăŒăă«ăźäžă«çœźăăăšăăćł»ä»ăŻăéąć©ăăšăăäșæćăăăă»ă©ăŸă§ă«äžæćż«ă«æăăăăšăŻăȘăăŁăăćȘćăćŻäžèŠæ±ăăăźăŻă2ććăźæ °èŹæă ăŁăă ăă©ăăăŠæ„ă«ćæăăăźăăšæăŁăăăç”ć±éăźăăăăăćœŒăźéĄăćČçŹăæ”źăăčăă ăă€ăŠăȘăăèȘćăćŒè·ăăăăăăăȘăăă§ăăä»ćœŒć„łăŻăă éăă«èšăŁăăăæŹæ„ăȘăăäœè€ăăăźèłçŁăźććăè«æ±ăăæš©ć©ăăăăăă§ăăç§ăŻ2ććăăèŠæ±ăăȘăăŁăăăăă§ăăăŸă æ ăăăăăŠăă€ăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻäžæ©ćă«éČăżăé·ăćœ±ăćȘćăèŠăŁăăćœŒăŻćœŒć„łăźéĄă现é·ăæă§æŽăżăć·ăă棰ă§èšăŁăăăä»ăäœăŠćŒăă ïŒă ăäœè€ăăăăăăăźćŒăłæčăć«ăȘăăć 怫ăšćŒăłçŽăăŠăăăăăăăăăæžéĄă«ă”ă€ăłăăŠćž°ăŁăŠăăăŁăŠăăïŒă ćœŒăŻäžæćż«ăăăȘéĄăăăăăăăăŻäżșăźćź¶ă ăćșăŠèĄăăšèšăæš©ć©ăŻăćă«ăŻăăăăăă ćȘćăŻçźèăă«ćŸźçŹăżăèšăŁăăăçąșăă«ăăăźæš©ć©ăŻăȘăăăă§ăăćźćżăăŠăäœè€ăăăéąć©èšŒææžăćăćăŁăăăăăă«ćșăŠèĄăăă ăŸăăćœŒăźæăæŻăæăăć·ăăçźă§ćœŒăèŠă€ăăăăææ„ăźæ9æăćžćœčæă§æžéĄăæăŁăŠăăŠăă ăăăă çżæăæ„ăźćșćă«ăŻćȘćăŻćșçșăăăăšăăæăç éąăăé»è©±ăăăăŁăŠăăăă髿©ăăăăç¶ăăăćżèçșäœăè”·ăăăŸăăăă ăăăŁïŒăăćăăăŸăïŒă ç éąă«ć°çăăăšăæèĄăŻăŸă ç¶ăăŠăăă ä»ăćŻäžăźćžæăŻç¶ăć„ćș·ă§çăç¶ăăăăšă ăă ăŁăă çè·ćž«ăæèĄèČ»çšăźè«æ±æžăææžĄăăŠăăăç·éĄăŻ300äžć仄äžă ă§ăăä»„ćæŻæăŁăć „éąèČ»ă§æźéăŻăăŁăăź10äžćăă©ăăăŠăè¶łăăȘăăŁăă 仿čăȘăăćł»ä»ă«é»è©±ăăăăă ć·ăă棰ăèăăăăăă©ăă ïŒăă30ććŸ ăŁăŠăăăă ăæ„ăȘăăšăăăŁăŠââă ăćȘćăăăă§ăăăăăïŒăćł»ä»ă錻ă§çŹăăăă©ăăăŸăćăă€ăăŠăăăă ăăïŒă ăăăȘïŒ ăćăăăȘăïŒç¶ăćżèçșäœăè”·ăăăŠæèĄăćż èŠăȘăźïŒââă ăăăă§ăæ»ăă ăźăïŒăćł»ä»ăéźăŁăă ăăźèšèă«ăćȘćăŻèłăçăŁăăăăăȘèšăæčăăäșșăăăăźăïŒ ăăăăïŒćł»ä»ăæèĄèČ»ă300äžć仄äžăăăăźăă ăăæ °èŹæăć ă«æŻă蟌ăă§ăăăȘăïŒćż ăéąć©ăăăăïŒă ăćȘćăäżșăèȘ°ăăăćăźç¶èŠȘăźæ»ăæăă§ăăăăšăçè§ŁăăŠăăăăȘăéăæžĄăăźăŻăăă ăăăă§ăæç¶ăăç”ăăŁăćŸă«ă ăă ăăă ăèšăăšăé»è©±ăŻćăăăă ćȘćăźéĄă«ăŻć°æăæ”źăăă§ăăăăă€ăŠćœŒăŻç¶ă«ćŻŸăăŠæŹæăæăŁăŠăăăŻăă ăŁăăăăăăä»ăźćœŒăźćٰă«ăݿʿ°ăźæăăżăæ»Čăă§ăăă ăȘăă ïŒ 2ćčŽćăźé«æ©ćź¶ăźç ŽçŁăšç”ăłă€ăăŠèăăăšăć¶ç¶ăźćșæ„äșăšăŻæăăȘăăȘăŁăŠăăă ăăăăăăŠăćł»ä»ăèŁă§äœăă仿ăăăźă ăăăăăćźćź¶ăŻäžäœă©ăăăŁăŠćœŒăæăăăŠăăŸăŁăăźă ăăïŒ ä»ăèă蟌ăäœèŁăăȘăăç¶ăźæČ»çèČ»ăäœăšăăăăźăæćȘć ă ăŁăă æèĄćź€ăźæăéăăăăć çïŒă ă髿©ăăăăç¶æ§ăŻăȘăăšăæăĄăăăăŸăăăă ćȘćăŻăăăăèžăæ«ă§äžăăăă ä»è·äșșă«ç¶ăä»»ăăćžćœčæă«æ„ăă ăăćł»ä»ăŻă©ăă«ăăȘăăŁăă çŠăŠé»è©±ăăăăăăćžćœčæă«çăăăăă©ăă«ăăăźïŒă ăäșć柀ă ăă ăä»ăăéąć©æç¶ăăæžăŸăă«æ„ăŠăăăȘăïŒă ćł»ä»ăŻèăçŹăŁăŠèšăŁăăăæ°ććăźć„çŽăšăćăă©ăŁăĄă性äșă ăšæăïŒă ăç”ăăăŸă§ćŸ ă€ăăâŠâŠćł»ä»ăăéĄăăä»ç¶ăŻăéăćż èŠăȘăźăă ăăăæ»ăă ăăèŹćŒä»ŁăćșăăŠăăăăăăăă ăèšăăšăćœŒăŻé»è©±ăćăŁăă ćăłé»è©±ăăăăăăăă§ă«é»æșăćăăăă ćȘćăŻæŻăè©°ăŸăăăăȘæèŠă«è„Čăăăă ćœŒć„łăŻăăŁăšăăéă«ć šăŠă怱ăŁăŠăăŸăŁăă ä»ăćȘćăæăŁăŠăăćŻäžăźäŸĄć€ăăăăźăŻăç”㩿èŒȘă ăă ăŁăă ćœŒć„łăŻæèŒȘăć€ăăé«çŽćźéŁŸćșă«è¶łăèžăżć „ăăă ăăćźąæ§ăèłŒć „æăźé ćæžăšèšŒææžăŻăæăĄă§ăăïŒă ăăŻăăăćȘćăŻæ„ăă§æžéĄăć·źăćșăăă ăăăăăšăăăăăŸăăæèŒȘăŻæ€æ»ă«ćșăćż èŠăăăăźă§ăææ„ăŸăăéŁç”ĄăăăŠăăă ăăŸăăăă ćȘćăŻćèż«ăă棰ă§èšăŁăăăæ„ăă§ăăăă§ăă仿„äžă«ăéĄăăăŸăăă ăăŻăăăćșćĄăæèŒȘăæăĄć»ăăăšăăăăźæăăăçœăăŠçč现ăȘæăæèŒȘă±ăŒăčăæŒăăăă ăăăźæèŒȘăăšăŠăçŽ æ”ăăç§ăèČ·ăăăă éĄăäžăăćȘćăźçźă«éŁăłèŸŒăă§ăăăźăŻăćœŒć„łăăăźäžă§æăæăă§ăăäșșç©ââæŸæŹéçŸă ăŁă | LEARN_MORE | https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&ut | 愳ăźćăèȘăżăăć°èȘŹă性çčé | https://www.facebook.com/61559954921868/ | 147 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | heplk.com | IMAGE | https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/476458437_932917845683561_1681156486986924479_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yrtbxUCaOOQQ7kNvgEuqAKc&_nc_oc=AdjIkWpAeGlQPMubNr0i1ZG5JkWKqKMbrZ3RXm03BcC6jxaj_PGfeVsgSuHId34bTkphEwXKfpOJeDaOQTFz8aou&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AXKpwGFT6Ao64jcwrP-AlnL&oh=00_AYAiJ5Sll5-gU2UWDQpcxrhUKi1CiOT9AWnZU7OHBQOJcQ&oe=67CBA40A | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | 愳ăźćăèȘăżăăć°èȘŹă性çčé | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,756,048 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2756052}' |
No | 2025-03-03 11:57 | active | 2771 | 0 |
![]() |
ăăăăŻăȘăăŻăăŠçĄæă§ăèȘăżăă ăăïŒ | 髿©ćȘćăæ«æçăšèšșæăăăăăźæ„ă怫ăźäœè€ćł»ä»ăŻăćæăźçžæăźćäŸăźäžè©±ăăăŠăăă ... ç éąă§ăäžææ æăæžăéĄă§èšăŁăăăćȘćăăăæèĄăæćăăă°ăçćçăŻ15%ăă30%ă«ăȘăăă ćȘćăŻăă°ăăźăČăă现ăæă§ăă ăŁăšæĄăăăăéăăăć°ăăȘéĄă«æ·±ăé°ăăæ”źăăčăŠăăă ăć 茩ăăăæèĄăćăăȘăăă°ăă©ăźăăăçăăăăăźïŒă ăććčŽăă1ćčŽăăăăă ćȘćăŻćăăă ăŁăšćăżăăăăăŁăšèšèăćăćșăăăăć 茩ăăăźăăšăŻç§ćŻă«ăăŠăĄăăă ăăćź¶æăćżé ăăăăăȘăăźăă 髿©ćź¶ăŻăă§ă«ç ŽçŁăăŠăăăćȘćăŻç¶èŠȘăźć»çèČ»ăć·„éąăăă ăă§ăçČŸäžæŻă ăŁăă æ æăŻè«Šăăăăă«èšăŁăăăćŁć€ăăȘăăăă§ăăç”ć©ăăŠăăăšèăăăæŠéŁăăââă ăăç¶ăăăźăăšăŻăéĄăăăăăèĄăăȘăăšăăćȘćăŻć€«ăźè©±éĄăéżăăăăă«ăæ©ă ă«ăăźć Žăç«ăĄć»ăŁăă ç¶èŠȘăźæČ»çăć§ăŸăŁăŠăăăź2ćčŽéă怫ă§ăăäœè€ćł»ä»ăŻäžćșŠăć§żăèŠăăăăšăăȘăăŁăăćœŒć„łăćăăŠéèĄäșșă«ç éąăžéă°ăăæă§ăăăă ă ăă€ăŠăŻćœŒăćȘćă性ćă«ăăŠăăăă ăăćæăźçžæă§ăăæŸæŹéçŸăćŠćš ăăç¶æ ă§ćž°ćœăăŠăăăăăčăŠăć€ăăŁăă ćȘćăăă€ăŠćŠćš ăăŠăăăăšăăăŁăăăăæ„ăæčă§æŸæŹéçŸăšăšăă«èœæ°Žăăæăćż æ»ă«ăăăăȘăăăćœŒăéçŸă«ćăăŁăŠæłłăă§ăăć§żăèŠăă ćŸăéçŸăŻçĄäșă«ćă©ăăçŁăă ăă§ăćȘćăŻæŻèŠȘă«ăȘăæ©äŒăć„Șăăăă 7æ„ćŸăćł»ä»ăŻéąć©ăæ±ăăăăćœŒć„łăŻæćŠăăă ă ăăç æ°ăźăăšăç„ăŁăä»ăćœŒć„łăŻéăăæă§ćœŒăźé»è©±ăăăăă 3ćçźăźăłăŒă«ă§ă€ăȘăăăšăćœŒăźć·ăă棰ăèăăăŠăăăăéąć©ä»„ć€ăźçšä»¶ăȘăăăćă«äŒăæ°ăŻăȘăăă ćȘćăŻæ¶ăăăăăçăźè©±ăćăćșăăăšăă§ăăȘăăŁăăăăăšé»è©±ăźćăăăăéçŸăźćٰăèăăăŠăăăăćł»ä»ćăăăăă蔀ăĄăăăźćźææ€æ»ăăă ăăźçŹéăăăăăŠăăæ¶ăäžæ°ă«æșąăćșăăăăăčăŠăç”ăăăăæăæ„ăăźă ă ćȘćăŻăéăă棰ă§ăç”ăćșăăăă«ăœă€ăăšćăăăăćł»ä»âŠâŠăăăéąć©ăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻäžçŹăé©ăăăăă ăŁăăăć·çŹăăŠèšăŁăăăćȘćăä»ćșŠăŻă©ăăȘæăäœżăă€ăăă ïŒă ăćź¶ă§ćŸ ăŁăŠăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻăé»è©±ăçȘç¶ćăăăćŸăćç¶ăšăčăăăèŠă€ăăŠăăă äžćčŽéæćŠăç¶ăăŠăăćȘćăăăȘă仿„ă«ćæăăăźă ăăïŒ ćœŒć„łă«äŒăă«èĄăăăšăæ±șăăă ăćł»ä»ăă©ăă«èĄăăźăïŒăéçŸăćă©ăăæ±ăăȘăăèżœăăăăŠăăă ăăăăćœŒăŻäœăèšăăç«ăĄć»ăŁăăăăźçŹéăéçŸăźćȘăăèĄšæ ăŻăżăăżăăăĄă«æăăăă»ă©æăăȘăŁăă ăăźć„łâŠâŠăŸăäœă仿ăăŠăăăăïŒ çéąăźăăąăéăăăšăăćȘćăŻăăŒăă«ăźăă°ă«ç«ăŁăŠăăăčăŒăăçăèăé«ăç·æ§ăèŠăăæŽăŁăéĄç«ăĄăŻæ°·ăźăăă«ć·ăăăăăźæăçłă«ăŻćȘćăžăźè»œèăæ”źăăă§ăăă ăă©ăă«èĄăŁăŠăăă ïŒăćł»ä»ăć·ăăć°ăăă ăăăăȘăăšăŻăă€ăăæ°ă«ăăăźïŒă ăéąć©ć±ă«ă”ă€ăłăăŠăăăćż èŠăăăăă ăăźèšèăŻéăéăźăăă«ćœŒć„łăźćżăćșăăăæżĄăăäœăćŒăăăăȘăăăćœŒć„łăŻă«ăăłăăæžéĄăéăă«ćăćșăăă ăćżé ăăćż èŠăăȘăăăăă”ă€ăłæžăżă ăă ćœŒć„łăæžéĄăăăŒăă«ăźäžă«çœźăăăšăăćł»ä»ăŻăéąć©ăăšăăäșæćăăăă»ă©ăŸă§ă«äžæćż«ă«æăăăăšăŻăȘăăŁăăćȘćăćŻäžèŠæ±ăăăźăŻă2ććăźæ °èŹæă ăŁăă ăă©ăăăŠæ„ă«ćæăăăźăăšæăŁăăăç”ć±éăźăăăăăćœŒăźéĄăćČçŹăæ”źăăčăă ăă€ăŠăȘăăèȘćăćŒè·ăăăăăăăȘăăă§ăăä»ćœŒć„łăŻăă éăă«èšăŁăăăæŹæ„ăȘăăäœè€ăăăźèłçŁăźććăè«æ±ăăæš©ć©ăăăăăă§ăăç§ăŻ2ććăăèŠæ±ăăȘăăŁăăăăă§ăăăŸă æ ăăăăăŠăă€ăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻäžæ©ćă«éČăżăé·ăćœ±ăćȘćăèŠăŁăăćœŒăŻćœŒć„łăźéĄă现é·ăæă§æŽăżăć·ăă棰ă§èšăŁăăăä»ăäœăŠćŒăă ïŒă ăäœè€ăăăăăăăźćŒăłæčăć«ăȘăăć 怫ăšćŒăłçŽăăŠăăăăăăăăăæžéĄă«ă”ă€ăłăăŠćž°ăŁăŠăăăŁăŠăăïŒă ćœŒăŻäžæćż«ăăăȘéĄăăăăăăăăŻäżșăźćź¶ă ăćșăŠèĄăăšèšăæš©ć©ăŻăćă«ăŻăăăăăă ćȘćăŻçźèăă«ćŸźçŹăżăèšăŁăăăçąșăă«ăăăźæš©ć©ăŻăȘăăăă§ăăćźćżăăŠăäœè€ăăăéąć©èšŒææžăćăćăŁăăăăăă«ćșăŠèĄăăă ăŸăăćœŒăźæăæŻăæăăć·ăăçźă§ćœŒăèŠă€ăăăăææ„ăźæ9æăćžćœčæă§æžéĄăæăŁăŠăăŠăă ăăăă çżæăæ„ăźćșćă«ăŻćȘćăŻćșçșăăăăšăăæăç éąăăé»è©±ăăăăŁăŠăăăă髿©ăăăăç¶ăăăćżèçșäœăè”·ăăăŸăăăă ăăăŁïŒăăćăăăŸăïŒă ç éąă«ć°çăăăšăæèĄăŻăŸă ç¶ăăŠăăă ä»ăćŻäžăźćžæăŻç¶ăć„ćș·ă§çăç¶ăăăăšă ăă ăŁăă çè·ćž«ăæèĄèČ»çšăźè«æ±æžăææžĄăăŠăăăç·éĄăŻ300äžć仄äžă ă§ăăä»„ćæŻæăŁăć „éąèČ»ă§æźéăŻăăŁăăź10äžćăă©ăăăŠăè¶łăăȘăăŁăă 仿čăȘăăćł»ä»ă«é»è©±ăăăăă ć·ăă棰ăèăăăăăă©ăă ïŒăă30ććŸ ăŁăŠăăăă ăæ„ăȘăăšăăăŁăŠââă ăćȘćăăăă§ăăăăăïŒăćł»ä»ă錻ă§çŹăăăă©ăăăŸăćăă€ăăŠăăăă ăăïŒă ăăăȘïŒ ăćăăăȘăïŒç¶ăćżèçșäœăè”·ăăăŠæèĄăćż èŠăȘăźïŒââă ăăăă§ăæ»ăă ăźăïŒăćł»ä»ăéźăŁăă ăăźèšèă«ăćȘćăŻèłăçăŁăăăăăȘèšăæčăăäșșăăăăźăïŒ ăăăăïŒćł»ä»ăæèĄèČ»ă300äžć仄äžăăăăźăă ăăæ °èŹæăć ă«æŻă蟌ăă§ăăăȘăïŒćż ăéąć©ăăăăïŒă ăćȘćăäżșăèȘ°ăăăćăźç¶èŠȘăźæ»ăæăă§ăăăăšăçè§ŁăăŠăăăăȘăéăæžĄăăźăŻăăă ăăăă§ăæç¶ăăç”ăăŁăćŸă«ă ăă ăăă ăèšăăšăé»è©±ăŻćăăăă ćȘćăźéĄă«ăŻć°æăæ”źăăă§ăăăăă€ăŠćœŒăŻç¶ă«ćŻŸăăŠæŹæăæăŁăŠăăăŻăă ăŁăăăăăăä»ăźćœŒăźćٰă«ăݿʿ°ăźæăăżăæ»Čăă§ăăă ăȘăă ïŒ 2ćčŽćăźé«æ©ćź¶ăźç ŽçŁăšç”ăłă€ăăŠèăăăšăć¶ç¶ăźćșæ„äșăšăŻæăăȘăăȘăŁăŠăăă ăăăăăăŠăćł»ä»ăèŁă§äœăă仿ăăăźă ăăăăăćźćź¶ăŻäžäœă©ăăăŁăŠćœŒăæăăăŠăăŸăŁăăźă ăăïŒ ä»ăèă蟌ăäœèŁăăȘăăç¶ăźæČ»çèČ»ăäœăšăăăăźăæćȘć ă ăŁăă æèĄćź€ăźæăéăăăăć çïŒă ă髿©ăăăăç¶æ§ăŻăȘăăšăæăĄăăăăŸăăăă ćȘćăŻăăăăèžăæ«ă§äžăăăă ä»è·äșșă«ç¶ăä»»ăăćžćœčæă«æ„ăă ăăćł»ä»ăŻă©ăă«ăăȘăăŁăă çŠăŠé»è©±ăăăăăăćžćœčæă«çăăăăă©ăă«ăăăźïŒă ăäșć柀ă ăă ăä»ăăéąć©æç¶ăăæžăŸăă«æ„ăŠăăăȘăïŒă ćł»ä»ăŻèăçŹăŁăŠèšăŁăăăæ°ććăźć„çŽăšăćăă©ăŁăĄă性äșă ăšæăïŒă ăç”ăăăŸă§ćŸ ă€ăăâŠâŠćł»ä»ăăéĄăăä»ç¶ăŻăéăćż èŠăȘăźăă ăăăæ»ăă ăăèŹćŒä»ŁăćșăăŠăăăăăăăă ăèšăăšăćœŒăŻé»è©±ăćăŁăă ćăłé»è©±ăăăăăăăă§ă«é»æșăćăăăă ćȘćăŻæŻăè©°ăŸăăăăȘæèŠă«è„Čăăăă ćœŒć„łăŻăăŁăšăăéă«ć šăŠă怱ăŁăŠăăŸăŁăă ä»ăćȘćăæăŁăŠăăćŻäžăźäŸĄć€ăăăăźăŻăç”㩿èŒȘă ăă ăŁăă ćœŒć„łăŻæèŒȘăć€ăăé«çŽćźéŁŸćșă«è¶łăèžăżć „ăăă ăăćźąæ§ăèłŒć „æăźé ćæžăšèšŒææžăŻăæăĄă§ăăïŒă ăăŻăăăćȘćăŻæ„ăă§æžéĄăć·źăćșăăă ăăăăăšăăăăăŸăăæèŒȘăŻæ€æ»ă«ćșăćż èŠăăăăźă§ăææ„ăŸăăéŁç”ĄăăăŠăăă ăăŸăăăă ćȘćăŻćèż«ăă棰ă§èšăŁăăăæ„ăă§ăăăă§ăă仿„äžă«ăéĄăăăŸăăă ăăŻăăăćșćĄăæèŒȘăæăĄć»ăăăšăăăăźæăăăçœăăŠçč现ăȘæăæèŒȘă±ăŒăčăæŒăăăă ăăăźæèŒȘăăšăŠăçŽ æ”ăăç§ăèČ·ăăăă éĄăäžăăćȘćăźçźă«éŁăłèŸŒăă§ăăăźăŻăćœŒć„łăăăźäžă§æăæăă§ăăäșșç©ââæŸæŹéçŸă ăŁăă | LEARN_MORE | https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&ut | 愳ăźćăèȘăżăăć°èȘŹă性çčé | https://www.facebook.com/61559954921868/ | 147 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | heplk.com | IMAGE | https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475998919_1080475027100485_6388427378273018888_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=E8_akkojTqEQ7kNvgFNfRw1&_nc_oc=AdiplU-aV_b-LF5_1HMEdoQs5GYmm5xL4l6i-yr3SsjORY7uFxcmF0qnVq12eXU_Y_btF9PrG6_AaDSrhKksGMwW&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADeDUcZCHyCP1Plrv5RDqjp&oh=00_AYAW0w1Oru2K9axP_oMAadusnd8rRATVZOVOQCXkmCXCGA&oe=67CBACE2 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | 愳ăźćăèȘăżăăć°èȘŹă性çčé | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,755,937 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2755920}' |
No | 2025-03-03 11:57 | active | 2771 | 0 |
![]() |
GoodNovel | Riley Allen tried to save her marriage, but when she found her husbandâs mistress was carrying a baby and she lost her own child at the same time, she quickly realized it was not worth fighting for. To get enough money to save her motherâs life, Riley signed an unfair divorce paper and gave up the career she carefully built. But why did Adrian King, the hottest Billionaire and her ex-husbandâs past rival, propose to her who had nothing? - "I only need one favor from you," Adrian said, staring into Riley's eyes and declared, "After your divorce is finalized, marry me." "W-what?" Riley gulped. Adrian didn't respond. He pointed to his assistant and ordered, "Explain, Clint." "Miss Allen, the other day, in order to bring you to the hospital and ensure your health, Mr. King missed his engagement party with his fiancĂ©e, Leni Eros, an heir to the Eros Empire in Dowel City. And because of it, Miss Leni Eros canceled their marriage," Clint continued, "So, Mr. King needs a new wife." Riley's heart raced. 'What in the world did he think of? He abandoned a beautiful heiress to bring me to the hospital!' 'But did he have to stay with me until ten in the evening?' He didn't have to hug me and comfort me!' Rileyâs brow unwittingly raised. "So, it was my fault that you lost your fiancĂ©e?" "I'm not blaming you," Adrian replied. "You said you'd do me a favor, and this is the favor I asked for." "I may not be the wealthiest in my family, but I am at least richer than Brian. I can provide for all your needs, take care of your mother's hospitalization. I can also help you build an even better jewelry company. Lastly, I will ensure you get justice for what Brian has done to you." Adrian raised his chin, narrowed his eyes, "I promise you, he will be punished." "And don't worry. This is a simple arrangement," Adrian assured Riley as he fixed his tie. "You don't need to know all the details, but what I'm saying is that marrying is advantageous to me in many ways." "Like a contract marriage?" Riley clarified. "Hmm," Adrian answered. "You could say that, but this will be a respectful one. "Adrian ran his fingers through his long, dark hair. "What do you think, Riley?" Riley blinked again. | LEARN_MORE | https://redtgb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18513&u | Random Reading | https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ | 375 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | redtgb.com | IMAGE | https://redtgb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18513&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480259510_659071750017413_2546063932567685713_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GZWtMLRwVZ8Q7kNvgHqMVos&_nc_oc=AdjbwQan61hOATnXYRfiV3XFPi5us_d4VkczeU9lXQVzG4YLYa6nlkNFyz0kVKLR4DkiRxGDZCi4Rug3pFmZt6id&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AMJdEyRDLhH8ht1NbCzBISK&oh=00_AYBfOZijrBt3qhSI9EnXsAE3myYiYqueR-ZqGjdUFXAgzg&oe=67CBC57E | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Random Reading | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,755,928 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2755951}' |
Yes | 2025-03-03 11:57 | active | 2771 | 0 |
![]() |
đ„NEW POPULAR READđ„ | I am standing here, watching as she packs her stuff. I have tried to talk to her, wanted to make her tell me what is going on in her head. I have tried to find out why my mate, my daughterâs mom, wants to leave me. I have been everything I possibly can be for her while she carried our daughter. I show her my respect and my trust. I had her help with the pack as my Luna. I thought we were good. âMia, sweetheart, please talk to me. What happened?â I try to take her into my arms, but she steps away. âDonât; I am done. I am tired of this.â She says, not even looking at me. âTired about what? Mia, please.â I beg her. âEverything.â She sneers. âI hate this life; I hate being here. I hate being a mom. I wasnât ready for that.â âYou know we canât control what happens when you go to heat Mia. We will manage. I will help you. Like I have been all the time. Youâre not alone. She is ours.â âI donât want her!â she screams at me. And I look at her. âMia, please donât do this. We can figure it out together,â I tell her. âNo, you can keep her. I donât want her. I just want to travel and enjoy my life. Not think about a mate or a baby.â âWe can still travel, sweetheart.â She doesnât answer. Grab her bags and turn to me. âNo, I donât want to be a mother. I donât want her or you.â I gasped, already feeling my heart being ripped. âI, Mia Andrews, Reject you, Alpha Logan, and my daughter Rosalie. I denounce my role as Luna for the Pack.â My heart is being ripped apart. Feeling her rejection, also she denounces the pack. âGoodbye, Logan.â She left. She left and didnât think twice about it. She left, ripping half of my heart. Titan was whining in my head, wanting his mate. I was on the floor, fighting not to fall apart. A loud cry rips through me, and I realize it is coming from the nursery. I get up and walk into the nursery, and there in her cradle, my little, sweet, beautiful baby girl is crying. I know, without a doubt, that she must have felt the family bond break when Mia rejected her as her daughter. I lift her. I know what I need to do, not only for my sake but for my daughter, who I now have to raise on my own. I can still feel the bit that is left of our bond after she rejected me. And I need to erase that if I am going to find out how to deal and move on. So I feel for the rest of our bond and find the mind link. âI, Nathan King, accept the rejection and denounce of my mate and Luna, and as the mother of my daughter. I, with this, ban her from the Pack.â I feel the last piece of my bond with Mia disappear. I will devote myself to my little girl. Raise her to be a strong and kind person. I will fight to be everything she can need in her life. I will do anything to keep her safe and happy. My pack must have felt what happened, but I cannot deal with that today. Today itâs about me and my little rose. I am Logan King. I am nineteen and have been The Alpha of my pack. The strongest pack there is in North America since I was seventeen. Not only are we the strongest pack, but I am also the youngest Alpha and the strongest one seen in several decades. When I turned sixteen and didnât get my wolf, my parents were worried, but the day I turned seventeen, Titan came to me, and I finally met my wolf. Everyone had been shocked by his size and the incredible strength and power that came from Titan. A few months after I had gotten Titan, our pack was attacked by rouges, and even though we won, I lost my parents. Despite only being seventeen, I was chosen to be the Alpha, and from that day, I have done everything to keep my pack safe. Chapter 2 OLIVIA - Present Time âHarder, Olivia. I know you can be better than this.â My brother Matt with the demanding tone of a teacher. Trying to satisfy him, I kick the bag harder and faster and do a series of mixed-up kicks and hits. Looking behind me, I see him nod approvingly. âMuch better. Come sit down.â And I walk over and sit down next to my classmates. Itâs Friday, and every Friday, he tests us. Sometimes like this where we show strength on the boxing bag. Other times we fight him or each other. My brother is an awesome teacher, but he is also trained by our dad, just like I am. Our dad is one of the best warriors in the pack, and for him, it doesnât matter if you are a boy or a girl. Saying we live in a dangerous world, he thinks that every wolf should be able to fight, at the least, to protect themselves. So since I was a kid, I had been trained solely by my dad until I was old enough to join the first training program. Many say that dad is the best warrior, but when the old head warrior passed away, Alpha chose a close friend of his instead. Dad had said nothing and just went on with his life as usual. Taking care of Matt and me after our mom died from Wolfsbane, how she was poisoned no one knew. Being Friday, our Alpha, Alpha Colton, came by to see how training goes. I had started to become very uncomfortable whenever Alpha was around. Because of everything, I would find him following me around with his eyes. And when I caught him doing it, he would wink at me. Some pack members say that Alpha has started going insane after his mate and Luna was taken down during a rouge attack. They say he has become unpredictable and has ordered many female wolves to his room, where some of them didnât leave from there alive. Everyone thinks he should retire and let his son Carter take over, but he refuses and says his son isnât ready. Carter was okay, not someone I had ever had a whole lot of contact with, but he seemed fair and friendly with everyone in the pack. He was 22 years old and had yet to find his mate. I sat here, lost in my thoughts, and a big shadow suddenly covered me. Looking up, I saw Alpha Colton looking down at me before sitting down next to me. âYou are a very skilled fighter, Olivia.â He said as he looked me over, his eyes checking out my curves. âThank you, Alpha,â I answered, trying to hide, but it was hard since I was wearing shorts and a sports bra. âAnd very beautiful. You look just like your mother.â His eyes checked me out again, making me want to crawl out of my skin and hide. Before I can answer, my brother comes over and respectfully greet our Alpha before he tells me to go home for today. I jump up, grateful for being told to leave, and hurry out after saying my goodbyes. Entering our little house, I go straight to my room. Finding your mate is a huge deal. Your mate is your soulmate, the last piece of yourself. We can sense our wolves when we turn sixteen, but our wolves are not able to shift or recognize their mate before we turn eighteen. It does happen that a guy will sense his mate even though she is not eighteen. But most times that this happens, the guy waits without saying anything. It also happens that mates reject each other. For the one doing the rejection, it means he or she wonât get a chance of a second chance, mate, which happens mostly if someone loses their mate. But not everyone gets a second chance. We also donât communicate with our wolf fully before turning eighteen. So we donât talk all the time. Our communication is by emotions, which can be a little distracting if you get a sassy wolf. By dinnertime, I went downstairs and had dinner with my dad and brother. But unusual go how we always talk and have fun. It was quiet and tense. I didnât ask why assuming dad must have had a stressful day. âOlivia?â âYes, dad?â I looked up at him. âTomorrow, I want you to pack a bag. We are going to visit your grandparents at another park. And we leave Sunday, so make sure to pack anything important you wouldnât want to leave behind, as we will be gone for a while.â He tells me, making me look at him. âWhy? Is something wrong?â I ask. âYour grandparents are getting old, and they miss you two. So we agreed we would go there for a while. It has all been agreed to by our Alpha to go visit some family and also the Alpha of the pack.â He explains. âOkay, dad. I will pack tomorrow.â I answer, and he smiles. When we are done eating, I help with cleaning up and then hug dad before I go to be at the party. Matt is joining me because she-wolf could be his mate, and he is becoming anxious about finding her soon. After being at the party for an hour, we saw the girl find her mate among one of the newly shifted guys. Again I was so lost in thoughts that I didnât see the person approaching me before sitting next to me. And I am a little shocked to see Carter, the Alphasâ son, sit down next to me. âHello, Olivia.â He greets me. âHello, Alpha Carter,â I answered respectfully. âAh, I am not the Alpha, so just Carter.â He says, smiling, and I smile back âI hear you and your family are going to visit some family from another pack.â âYes, we are,â I confirm. âThat is great.â He says, still smiling, and after a little while, he stands up and mingles with the many teens here. After another few hours, Matt finds me, and we agree to go home. As we were on our way, we heard someone call our names, and someone came running toward us. Turning around, we are shocked to see it is Carter. Matt, Olivia.â He greets us before continuing. âI wanted to talk with you.â He says and looks at us. âWhat can we do for you, Alpha,â Matt says, taking charge. âPlease, Matt, donât call me Alpha, and I want to help you.â He says, and we look at him, me unsure about what he wants to help us with. âWhen you go visit the other pack. Donât come back, especially you, Olivia. Stay there, where you can be safe.â âWhat do.â I begin, but Matt cuts in. âIt is all under control Carter,â Matt says, looking at Carter, that looks back at him and nods. âGood, know I am sorry and trying to end it. I wish you all safe travels.â With those words, he left. Chapter 3 OLIVIA Matt had refused to say anything about what Carter had said and what he had answered him and just said I would understand soon. I nodded and then go to my room to have a good rest. When I wake up, the house is quiet, and I look at the time and see it is already 9 in the morning. This makes me wonder because usually, dad would have had us out running like we do every morning. Halfway down the stairs, I hear dad and Matt talk. âShe knows something is up, dad.â âWhat do you mean?â âCarter came to us on our way home and told us not to come back and stay at that pack where she would be safe. I donât think he meant any harm, though, but just wanted to help.â âCarter is a good boy.â âYes, but now Liv is suspicious. I donât think she knows what is going on with Alpha. But itâs clear she has been feeling uncomfortable.â Matt says. âI will talk to her when we have left here and are safely in our pack.â There is no answer to dadâs words, and after that and they begin to talk about other stuff. I know something is going on, and this something has something to do with me. After a little I move again and enter the kitchen, seeing both of them sitting by the table where breakfast is served. âMorning, Muffin. Are you feeling well?â My dad asks âYes, we not going running?â I ask him, and he shakes his head. âI thought a day off was okay, so we have time to pack so we can leave in the morning.â âOkay, dad,â I say without showing he is hiding something. After breakfast, I go back to my room, find my biggest travel bag, and pack almost all my clothes in it. And in my smaller bag, I pack my stuff and a few items I have from my mom. I have a feeling that I will not be coming back here, so I want to be sure I have all the most important things packed. After I am done, I walk downstairs again to find dad. I find him in the kitchen talking on his phone, so I sit down and wait for him to finish. âThatâs great, thank you. We will see you all tomorrow, probably in the late afternoon.â Dad says before hanging up. âThat was your grandma. She canât wait to see you and Matt. Did you finish packing?â He asks. âYes, all packed and ready,â I confirm. âGreat. Then rest here at home today so you wonât be too tired to travel.â He tells me, and I nod my head. I know that in those words was a hidden message. Donât go outside today. âOkay, dad.â I was so bored being here at home, so I wore my air pods and turned on my music app, and before I knew it, I was singing along. Dad didnât leave the house either, and Matt was also home. - LOGAN I was sitting in my office when someone knocked on my door. I told whomever it was to come in. The door opened, and my Beta Luca came inside the office. âI talked with the Jones, they talked with their son-in-law, and he will try to get them here by tomorrow.â He informed me. âOkay, get a house ready. See, if not, there is one close by the Jones family.â I tell him. âWill do. I also informed the warriors doing patrols for the next few days, just to be on the safe side.â âThank you, thatâs a good idea.â This is why he is my Beta, he always thinks ahead, and I donât have to tell or remind him of things. And he is my best friend. We do a little small talking and talk about what to expect. A few days ago, I had a visit from Nina and Michael Jones, two highly respected members of my pack. They told me about how their Son-in-law had contacted them, asking for help. He told them that his pack Alpha was showing an unhealthy interest in his underage daughter, which worried him a lot, especially when his Alpha called him to the office. Offering him the role of being the pack head warrior if he would willingly give him his daughter to make his mate. The Alpha had lost his mate years ago, and now he had set his eyes on this young girl. Not only was she not eighteen, and she was a month away from her birthday. Not only is the Alpha in his 40s, but that is in no way acceptable to try to force someone to become their mate. So I told them they were all welcome here without thinking much about it. For some reason, my wolf was restless with this news. But his being restless is not something new. I donât let him out as often as I should. Because I know he frightens most of my pack members. While Luca and I were talking, the door opened again, and before I knew it, I had my little Rose jumping up to sit on my lap. She is three years old now and turning four in 10 days. âHello, daddy.â She says happily. âHello, my little Rose. Are you ready for dinner?â âYes, daddy.â We walk to the big dining room where pack members can choose to come and eat. After dinner, I took her up to my floor, and we spent time playing and later watching Beauty and the beast. Chapter 4 OLIVIA The day had been so boring, but because I didnât want to worry my dad, I had not left the house all day. âMuffin, wake up.â I opened my eyes, startled, and I saw my dad nudging me gently to wake up. âDad? What time is it.â â2:40, we have to go, Muffin. The car is packed. Get clothes on and come downstairs.â He got up and left me to get dressed. I was confused. But I got up and dressed in sweatpants and a hoodie. I wanted to feel comfortable while we traveled. I could feel how Skye was feeling anxious and nervous, and that made me nervous because I had never felt emotions like these from her. Coming downstairs, it did slip my trained eyes that Matt packed some weapons in a bag. And as wolves, we never use actual weapons. We are a weapon ourselves. So it did not ease my frustration and nervousness to see him pack them. âDad is in the car. Letâs go.â He tells me. We walk outside and see dad in the car but with the lights off. We get in Matt in the passenger seat, and I sit in the back. Dad slowly drives away from the house, and I get the feeling that I will never see it again. When we reach the border of our territory, two patrols step forward, together with another tall figure we first canât see who is. As we get closer, I see it is Carter, and dad rolls his window down a little. âMr. Moore. Good to see you got here undetected.â He greets dad, who nods at his words. âThank you, Alpha. For everything.â Dad says. âI am not Alpha yet, so itâs just Carter. I wish you safe travels and a future.â âThank you, Carter. Youâre a good person.â They shake hands, then dad starts driving again, and soon we are out of the territory, and dad turn on the lights on the car when we hit the main road. Four hours after we left the territory, dad held into a gas station at tank gas. When he was done and had come back inside the car, he turned to look at me. âMuffin, I am going to ask you to do something very difficult, and it will make you feel weak for a while until we get to that pack,â Dad says and looks at me. âDo what, dad?â I ask him. âWe have to denounce our place as a pack member of the Dark Forest Pack. But it will just be until we get to the pack, then their Alpha will invite us into his Pack.â âBut why? You donât have to do that just to visit another Pack.â I say, I know something is up, and I want to know. âWe have to leave Dark Forest. Alpha is not in his right mind. And he is interested in you, Dad tells me, and I feel disgusting. âBut he is so old. How can he think I would want to do that.â I ask. âHe doesnât care about that, Liv,â Matt says, using my nickname. âYour motherâs parents talked to their Alpha, and he has offered us a place there. He is a young Alpha but very, very strong. We will be safe there, and you will be safe there.â Dad says. âOkay.â âWe will talk more when we are there, okay?â Dad asks, and I nod my head. And then we all denounce our place as pack members of the Dark Forest. The first dad did it, then Matt, and then it was my turn. âI, Olivia Moore, daughter of Klaus and Nora Moore, denounce my place as a pack member of the Dark Forest Pack and choose to become a rouge.â It frustrates me so badly that I feel the pack link break and the feeling of belonging somewhere disappeared. I gasped in pain for just a second. âI know it hurts, muffin, but itâs for the best.â Dad soothes me, and I nod my head. After it was over, Dad started driving again, and then the sounds of a phone rang. Matt looked at dadâs phone. âItâs Alpha Colton.â He tells Dad. And he let it ring out, but then his phone started ringing, and when it was left unanswered, mine announced an incoming call from a number I didnât know. âDonât answer. Save your pictures and anything else important to the sky, then turn off your phone and throw it out the window so that they canât trace us.â Dad says, and we do as he is told us. âBut doesnât he know where we are going?â I ask as I throw my phone out the window. âNot entirely. I told him we were visiting some of your mother's family. And he knows she has two sisters that both moved to other packs when they found their mates. So it could be anywhere that we go too.â Dad tells me. And I nod I realized that there must have been so much planning put into this. And I knew it was not an overreaction, I mean, I had noticed how Alpha Colton always seemed to put his eyes on me, and it always made me feel so uncomfortable. After another 3 hours of driving and one bathroom break, we left the main roads and came into an area with the most amazing forest I had ever seen. And on the horizon far back, I could see big mountains shoot up and a waterfall, I think. None of us said anything for a long time, and I just looked out of the window, rolling it down and taking in the fresh air. I gasped when I saw something huge move fast between the trees, and a scent of pinewood and caramel hit my nose, but before I could properly see it, it was gone. After a bit of time, dad stopped the car in the middle of nowhere, and just as I was about to ask why we stopped, four big men stepped out onto the road. Two of them were warriors, but the last two were even bigger, one being bigger than the other. The two warriors stayed where they were, but the smallest one of the two others began walking towards our car. Dad looked at us, told us to stay in the car, and then got out. They shook hands when he met the person in front of our car. They talked a little, and dad walked with him to meet the other person. I tried to get a good look at him, but it was like he avoided looking our way. And soon, dad returned to the car and smiled as he got in. âThat was the Beta and the Alpha himself. We were out for a run when he sensed us. We will follow the Beta while the Alpha returns to the pack and waits for us.â He says. âHe is one big wolf, isnât he?â Matt says. âHe is, and I have never felt a power like the one coming from him, so be respectful.â Dad answer and starts the car to follow the big wolf that the Beta shifted into. Chapter 5 LOGAN Oh, no! I had so much pent-up restless energy today, so when the morning training session was over, I decided to go for a run, informed my pack and patrols, and then ran. I had been running for a while when Titan began to slow down and become aware of our surroundings. âSomeone is here.â His powerful voice tells me in my head. âIt is probably the family we are waiting for to arrive.â I remind him. And he takes a turn towards the roads. And I mind linking Luca, telling him I think they have arrived. When we get closer, I catch the faint smell of something delicious, and the scent is getting closer. I see the car driving towards the pack nearly by the road, and the scent gets stronger. I can now say exactly that itâs the scent of strawberries and chocolate, the two things I enjoy to ear more than anything. I can see three people in the car, and I freeze when I realize the scent got stronger because a window had gotten rolled down slightly, and the most beautiful girl I have ever seen is looking out. âWhat? Titan, get us out of here.â I say to Titan, and he reluctantly speeds up and runs ahead of the car. âThat girl, she is our mate.â I hear Titan tell me, and I feel bad. âShe canât be. She is not 18. And I will not be a loser and come claiming her like their old Alpha.â I tell him. âI am telling you she is our mate. I could even feel her wolf. And sometimes we can sense our mate even if the other is not of age.â He argues. Just what I need, and not what this girl needs. But if Titan is right, this girl is my second chance. âWe canât tell her, Titan. We canât scare her like that. She is turning eighteen in a month or so. We will have to wait, you hear me.â There was no way I was going to scare her by claiming her now. âTitan, I mean it.â I say when he doesnât answer. âOkay. But we need to keep her safe.' He reluctantly agrees with me. âOf course, and we will.â I mind linking Luca again, asking him to come to meet him and welcome them. Longer up the road, I know that the father, who is a warrior, must have sensed us because he stopped the car and then he just waited. I already like that person. What he is doing is a clear signal of respect and shows us they do not want any trouble. We step out on the road together with two warriors, and a person steps out of the car. I try to keep my attention on the person, but it is hard when I can smell her being so close. I watch Luca go and greet him before they both come back to me. âAlpha, thank you for letting us come here.â The person says as he bows his head. I could feel that here before. I am a very strong and proud wolf. âMr. Moore, Welcome to our pack. I am happy I can help.â I tell him. âIt means more than I can explain. And please call me Klaus.â He says. âVery well, is it your children in the car?â I ask. âYes, Alpha, it is my son Matt and my daughter Olivia.â I have to stop myself from not starting to smile when I hear her name. âWe have a house ready, but before going there, I would like you all to come to my office so that we can make you all pack members. It is safer to get it over with so no one mistake you for being a rouge.â I tell him, without saying it is the first step to make sure Olivia is safe. âYes, Alpha, as you wish.â He says and bows his head again. âLuca will show you there. I will run ahead and wait.â I tell them, and with that, I go back to the forest and shifts to run home. - OLIVIA We drove behind the Beta in his wolf form, and before we knew it, we stopped in front of a huge house that could only be the packhouse. The Beta went to some trees and bushes next to the house and came back dressed in a pair of sweatpants, motioning for us to get out of the car. We all got out, and I noticed the scent I had smelled got stronger. If it always smells like this here, I wonât mind being here because it smells amazing. âHello, welcome to our pack. My name is Luca, and I am the Beta here.â The Beta tells Matt and me as he already had talked with dad. âHello, Beta.â We both greet him respectfully. âJust call me Luca.â We both nodded. âIt is nice to meet you,â I said, and he smiled. âAs you probably can figure out, this is the packhouse. The packhouse has three floors. The ground floor and first floor are open to any pack member, and the top floor is only accessible when permitted by the Alpha. The ground floor has a kitchen, dining room, ballroom, Alphaâs office, and several rooms for various activities for the packs' kids and young ones. The next floor is bedrooms, all with their bathrooms, pack members especially the teens like to come to stay here. And it is also where quests visiting for official reasons stay.â Beta Luca tells us as we enter the house. When we enter, we can hear how busy the house is. And as we looked around, I was drawn to a room where the sound of someone singing caught my attention. Looking into the room, I see a bunch of teens my age having fun with the different games and karaoke machine that is in there. I feel Matt, my dad, and the Beta come up behind me. âThis looks great,â Matt says. âYes, and it keeps them from going into the human town too much. We also have a hangout with a cafĂ©. Gyms and so on.â âUm.â A sound came from behind us, and without turning around, it was like my entire body knew that the Alpha was standing right behind us. âAlpha, I was giving a quick tour. We were on our way to your office.â Beta Luca said, smiling. Turning around, my eyes fell on the most handsome person I had ever seen. He has dark brown hair and is muscular with an eight-pack, which I can see because he is still not wearing a shirt. But it is his hypnotizing forest green eyes that I canât move my eyes away from. I realized I was staring at an Alpha right in his eyes and gasped as I hurried to bow my head. âAlpha, I am sorry,â I whispered. A burst of deep laughter reached my ears, making me shiver deliciously. âYou do not have to apologize. I am not so formal. Now, let us all go into my office.â He says and smiles. | LEARN_MORE | https://wwwedb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18211&u | Galaxy in the Story | https://www.facebook.com/61555427913037/ | 2,490 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | wwwedb.com | IMAGE | https://wwwedb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18211&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/476846812_1894041341403093_5925703129992554785_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8JNB7mIlNHYQ7kNvgFL4ULG&_nc_oc=AdjN1fYvpu8ZoTnjMw5gtdQ8QOb7GsS1O7vK7k0M6vsiMrggI-CkFOzZInMk3epNBAQA4aJzj6oUtMbFkkvglsKr&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AMNXMDL25YNUcrs_2zgYaVh&oh=00_AYAYzQoSVfJW7BG4Bn9ov9f1uMS2cI8GsBBETzc2I87RXA&oe=67CBB6F3 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,755,911 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2755927}' |
Yes | 2025-03-03 11:57 | active | 2771 | 0 | đ„NEW POPULAR READđ„ | I am standing here, watching as she packs her stuff. I have tried to talk to her, wanted to make her tell me what is going on in her head. I have tried to find out why my mate, my daughterâs mom, wants to leave me. I have been everything I possibly can be for her while she carried our daughter. I show her my respect and my trust. I had her help with the pack as my Luna. I thought we were good. âMia, sweetheart, please talk to me. What happened?â I try to take her into my arms, but she steps away. âDonât; I am done. I am tired of this.â She says, not even looking at me. âTired about what? Mia, please.â I beg her. âEverything.â She sneers. âI hate this life; I hate being here. I hate being a mom. I wasnât ready for that.â âYou know we canât control what happens when you go to heat Mia. We will manage. I will help you. Like I have been all the time. Youâre not alone. She is ours.â âI donât want her!â she screams at me. And I look at her. âMia, please donât do this. We can figure it out together,â I tell her. âNo, you can keep her. I donât want her. I just want to travel and enjoy my life. Not think about a mate or a baby.â âWe can still travel, sweetheart.â She doesnât answer. Grab her bags and turn to me. âNo, I donât want to be a mother. I donât want her or you.â I gasped, already feeling my heart being ripped. âI, Mia Andrews, Reject you, Alpha Logan, and my daughter Rosalie. I denounce my role as Luna for the Pack.â My heart is being ripped apart. Feeling her rejection, also she denounces the pack. âGoodbye, Logan.â She left. She left and didnât think twice about it. She left, ripping half of my heart. Titan was whining in my head, wanting his mate. I was on the floor, fighting not to fall apart. A loud cry rips through me, and I realize it is coming from the nursery. I get up and walk into the nursery, and there in her cradle, my little, sweet, beautiful baby girl is crying. I know, without a doubt, that she must have felt the family bond break when Mia rejected her as her daughter. I lift her. I know what I need to do, not only for my sake but for my daughter, who I now have to raise on my own. I can still feel the bit that is left of our bond after she rejected me. And I need to erase that if I am going to find out how to deal and move on. So I feel for the rest of our bond and find the mind link. âI, Nathan King, accept the rejection and denounce of my mate and Luna, and as the mother of my daughter. I, with this, ban her from the Pack.â I feel the last piece of my bond with Mia disappear. I will devote myself to my little girl. Raise her to be a strong and kind person. I will fight to be everything she can need in her life. I will do anything to keep her safe and happy. My pack must have felt what happened, but I cannot deal with that today. Today itâs about me and my little rose. I am Logan King. I am nineteen and have been The Alpha of my pack. The strongest pack there is in North America since I was seventeen. Not only are we the strongest pack, but I am also the youngest Alpha and the strongest one seen in several decades. When I turned sixteen and didnât get my wolf, my parents were worried, but the day I turned seventeen, Titan came to me, and I finally met my wolf. Everyone had been shocked by his size and the incredible strength and power that came from Titan. A few months after I had gotten Titan, our pack was attacked by rouges, and even though we won, I lost my parents. Despite only being seventeen, I was chosen to be the Alpha, and from that day, I have done everything to keep my pack safe. Chapter 2 OLIVIA - Present Time âHarder, Olivia. I know you can be better than this.â My brother Matt with the demanding tone of a teacher. Trying to satisfy him, I kick the bag harder and faster and do a series of mixed-up kicks and hits. Looking behind me, I see him nod approvingly. âMuch better. Come sit down.â And I walk over and sit down next to my classmates. Itâs Friday, and every Friday, he tests us. Sometimes like this where we show strength on the boxing bag. Other times we fight him or each other. My brother is an awesome teacher, but he is also trained by our dad, just like I am. Our dad is one of the best warriors in the pack, and for him, it doesnât matter if you are a boy or a girl. Saying we live in a dangerous world, he thinks that every wolf should be able to fight, at the least, to protect themselves. So since I was a kid, I had been trained solely by my dad until I was old enough to join the first training program. Many say that dad is the best warrior, but when the old head warrior passed away, Alpha chose a close friend of his instead. Dad had said nothing and just went on with his life as usual. Taking care of Matt and me after our mom died from Wolfsbane, how she was poisoned no one knew. Being Friday, our Alpha, Alpha Colton, came by to see how training goes. I had started to become very uncomfortable whenever Alpha was around. Because of everything, I would find him following me around with his eyes. And when I caught him doing it, he would wink at me. Some pack members say that Alpha has started going insane after his mate and Luna was taken down during a rouge attack. They say he has become unpredictable and has ordered many female wolves to his room, where some of them didnât leave from there alive. Everyone thinks he should retire and let his son Carter take over, but he refuses and says his son isnât ready. Carter was okay, not someone I had ever had a whole lot of contact with, but he seemed fair and friendly with everyone in the pack. He was 22 years old and had yet to find his mate. I sat here, lost in my thoughts, and a big shadow suddenly covered me. Looking up, I saw Alpha Colton looking down at me before sitting down next to me. âYou are a very skilled fighter, Olivia.â He said as he looked me over, his eyes checking out my curves. âThank you, Alpha,â I answered, trying to hide, but it was hard since I was wearing shorts and a sports bra. âAnd very beautiful. You look just like your mother.â His eyes checked me out again, making me want to crawl out of my skin and hide. Before I can answer, my brother comes over and respectfully greet our Alpha before he tells me to go home for today. I jump up, grateful for being told to leave, and hurry out after saying my goodbyes. Entering our little house, I go straight to my room. Finding your mate is a huge deal. Your mate is your soulmate, the last piece of yourself. We can sense our wolves when we turn sixteen, but our wolves are not able to shift or recognize their mate before we turn eighteen. It does happen that a guy will sense his mate even though she is not eighteen. But most times that this happens, the guy waits without saying anything. It also happens that mates reject each other. For the one doing the rejection, it means he or she wonât get a chance of a second chance, mate, which happens mostly if someone loses their mate. But not everyone gets a second chance. We also donât communicate with our wolf fully before turning eighteen. So we donât talk all the time. Our communication is by emotions, which can be a little distracting if you get a sassy wolf. By dinnertime, I went downstairs and had dinner with my dad and brother. But unusual go how we always talk and have fun. It was quiet and tense. I didnât ask why assuming dad must have had a stressful day. âOlivia?â âYes, dad?â I looked up at him. âTomorrow, I want you to pack a bag. We are going to visit your grandparents at another park. And we leave Sunday, so make sure to pack anything important you wouldnât want to leave behind, as we will be gone for a while.â He tells me, making me look at him. âWhy? Is something wrong?â I ask. âYour grandparents are getting old, and they miss you two. So we agreed we would go there for a while. It has all been agreed to by our Alpha to go visit some family and also the Alpha of the pack.â He explains. âOkay, dad. I will pack tomorrow.â I answer, and he smiles. When we are done eating, I help with cleaning up and then hug dad before I go to be at the party. Matt is joining me because she-wolf could be his mate, and he is becoming anxious about finding her soon. After being at the party for an hour, we saw the girl find her mate among one of the newly shifted guys. Again I was so lost in thoughts that I didnât see the person approaching me before sitting next to me. And I am a little shocked to see Carter, the Alphasâ son, sit down next to me. âHello, Olivia.â He greets me. âHello, Alpha Carter,â I answered respectfully. âAh, I am not the Alpha, so just Carter.â He says, smiling, and I smile back âI hear you and your family are going to visit some family from another pack.â âYes, we are,â I confirm. âThat is great.â He says, still smiling, and after a little while, he stands up and mingles with the many teens here. After another few hours, Matt finds me, and we agree to go home. As we were on our way, we heard someone call our names, and someone came running toward us. Turning around, we are shocked to see it is Carter. Matt, Olivia.â He greets us before continuing. âI wanted to talk with you.â He says and looks at us. âWhat can we do for you, Alpha,â Matt says, taking charge. âPlease, Matt, donât call me Alpha, and I want to help you.â He says, and we look at him, me unsure about what he wants to help us with. âWhen you go visit the other pack. Donât come back, especially you, Olivia. Stay there, where you can be safe.â âWhat do.â I begin, but Matt cuts in. âIt is all under control Carter,â Matt says, looking at Carter, that looks back at him and nods. âGood, know I am sorry and trying to end it. I wish you all safe travels.â With those words, he left. Chapter 3 OLIVIA Matt had refused to say anything about what Carter had said and what he had answered him and just said I would understand soon. I nodded and then go to my room to have a good rest. When I wake up, the house is quiet, and I look at the time and see it is already 9 in the morning. This makes me wonder because usually, dad would have had us out running like we do every morning. Halfway down the stairs, I hear dad and Matt talk. âShe knows something is up, dad.â âWhat do you mean?â âCarter came to us on our way home and told us not to come back and stay at that pack where she would be safe. I donât think he meant any harm, though, but just wanted to help.â âCarter is a good boy.â âYes, but now Liv is suspicious. I donât think she knows what is going on with Alpha. But itâs clear she has been feeling uncomfortable.â Matt says. âI will talk to her when we have left here and are safely in our pack.â There is no answer to dadâs words, and after that and they begin to talk about other stuff. I know something is going on, and this something has something to do with me. After a little I move again and enter the kitchen, seeing both of them sitting by the table where breakfast is served. âMorning, Muffin. Are you feeling well?â My dad asks âYes, we not going running?â I ask him, and he shakes his head. âI thought a day off was okay, so we have time to pack so we can leave in the morning.â âOkay, dad,â I say without showing he is hiding something. After breakfast, I go back to my room, find my biggest travel bag, and pack almost all my clothes in it. And in my smaller bag, I pack my stuff and a few items I have from my mom. I have a feeling that I will not be coming back here, so I want to be sure I have all the most important things packed. After I am done, I walk downstairs again to find dad. I find him in the kitchen talking on his phone, so I sit down and wait for him to finish. âThatâs great, thank you. We will see you all tomorrow, probably in the late afternoon.â Dad says before hanging up. âThat was your grandma. She canât wait to see you and Matt. Did you finish packing?â He asks. âYes, all packed and ready,â I confirm. âGreat. Then rest here at home today so you wonât be too tired to travel.â He tells me, and I nod my head. I know that in those words was a hidden message. Donât go outside today. âOkay, dad.â I was so bored being here at home, so I wore my air pods and turned on my music app, and before I knew it, I was singing along. Dad didnât leave the house either, and Matt was also home. - LOGAN I was sitting in my office when someone knocked on my door. I told whomever it was to come in. The door opened, and my Beta Luca came inside the office. âI talked with the Jones, they talked with their son-in-law, and he will try to get them here by tomorrow.â He informed me. âOkay, get a house ready. See, if not, there is one close by the Jones family.â I tell him. âWill do. I also informed the warriors doing patrols for the next few days, just to be on the safe side.â âThank you, thatâs a good idea.â This is why he is my Beta, he always thinks ahead, and I donât have to tell or remind him of things. And he is my best friend. We do a little small talking and talk about what to expect. A few days ago, I had a visit from Nina and Michael Jones, two highly respected members of my pack. They told me about how their Son-in-law had contacted them, asking for help. He told them that his pack Alpha was showing an unhealthy interest in his underage daughter, which worried him a lot, especially when his Alpha called him to the office. Offering him the role of being the pack head warrior if he would willingly give him his daughter to make his mate. The Alpha had lost his mate years ago, and now he had set his eyes on this young girl. Not only was she not eighteen, and she was a month away from her birthday. Not only is the Alpha in his 40s, but that is in no way acceptable to try to force someone to become their mate. So I told them they were all welcome here without thinking much about it. For some reason, my wolf was restless with this news. But his being restless is not something new. I donât let him out as often as I should. Because I know he frightens most of my pack members. While Luca and I were talking, the door opened again, and before I knew it, I had my little Rose jumping up to sit on my lap. She is three years old now and turning four in 10 days. âHello, daddy.â She says happily. âHello, my little Rose. Are you ready for dinner?â âYes, daddy.â We walk to the big dining room where pack members can choose to come and eat. After dinner, I took her up to my floor, and we spent time playing and later watching Beauty and the beast. Chapter 4 OLIVIA The day had been so boring, but because I didnât want to worry my dad, I had not left the house all day. âMuffin, wake up.â I opened my eyes, startled, and I saw my dad nudging me gently to wake up. âDad? What time is it.â â2:40, we have to go, Muffin. The car is packed. Get clothes on and come downstairs.â He got up and left me to get dressed. I was confused. But I got up and dressed in sweatpants and a hoodie. I wanted to feel comfortable while we traveled. I could feel how Skye was feeling anxious and nervous, and that made me nervous because I had never felt emotions like these from her. Coming downstairs, it did slip my trained eyes that Matt packed some weapons in a bag. And as wolves, we never use actual weapons. We are a weapon ourselves. So it did not ease my frustration and nervousness to see him pack them. âDad is in the car. Letâs go.â He tells me. We walk outside and see dad in the car but with the lights off. We get in Matt in the passenger seat, and I sit in the back. Dad slowly drives away from the house, and I get the feeling that I will never see it again. When we reach the border of our territory, two patrols step forward, together with another tall figure we first canât see who is. As we get closer, I see it is Carter, and dad rolls his window down a little. âMr. Moore. Good to see you got here undetected.â He greets dad, who nods at his words. âThank you, Alpha. For everything.â Dad says. âI am not Alpha yet, so itâs just Carter. I wish you safe travels and a future.â âThank you, Carter. Youâre a good person.â They shake hands, then dad starts driving again, and soon we are out of the territory, and dad turn on the lights on the car when we hit the main road. Four hours after we left the territory, dad held into a gas station at tank gas. When he was done and had come back inside the car, he turned to look at me. âMuffin, I am going to ask you to do something very difficult, and it will make you feel weak for a while until we get to that pack,â Dad says and looks at me. âDo what, dad?â I ask him. âWe have to denounce our place as a pack member of the Dark Forest Pack. But it will just be until we get to the pack, then their Alpha will invite us into his Pack.â âBut why? You donât have to do that just to visit another Pack.â I say, I know something is up, and I want to know. âWe have to leave Dark Forest. Alpha is not in his right mind. And he is interested in you, Dad tells me, and I feel disgusting. âBut he is so old. How can he think I would want to do that.â I ask. âHe doesnât care about that, Liv,â Matt says, using my nickname. âYour motherâs parents talked to their Alpha, and he has offered us a place there. He is a young Alpha but very, very strong. We will be safe there, and you will be safe there.â Dad says. âOkay.â âWe will talk more when we are there, okay?â Dad asks, and I nod my head. And then we all denounce our place as pack members of the Dark Forest. The first dad did it, then Matt, and then it was my turn. âI, Olivia Moore, daughter of Klaus and Nora Moore, denounce my place as a pack member of the Dark Forest Pack and choose to become a rouge.â It frustrates me so badly that I feel the pack link break and the feeling of belonging somewhere disappeared. I gasped in pain for just a second. âI know it hurts, muffin, but itâs for the best.â Dad soothes me, and I nod my head. After it was over, Dad started driving again, and then the sounds of a phone rang. Matt looked at dadâs phone. âItâs Alpha Colton.â He tells Dad. And he let it ring out, but then his phone started ringing, and when it was left unanswered, mine announced an incoming call from a number I didnât know. âDonât answer. Save your pictures and anything else important to the sky, then turn off your phone and throw it out the window so that they canât trace us.â Dad says, and we do as he is told us. âBut doesnât he know where we are going?â I ask as I throw my phone out the window. âNot entirely. I told him we were visiting some of your mother's family. And he knows she has two sisters that both moved to other packs when they found their mates. So it could be anywhere that we go too.â Dad tells me. And I nod I realized that there must have been so much planning put into this. And I knew it was not an overreaction, I mean, I had noticed how Alpha Colton always seemed to put his eyes on me, and it always made me feel so uncomfortable. After another 3 hours of driving and one bathroom break, we left the main roads and came into an area with the most amazing forest I had ever seen. And on the horizon far back, I could see big mountains shoot up and a waterfall, I think. None of us said anything for a long time, and I just looked out of the window, rolling it down and taking in the fresh air. I gasped when I saw something huge move fast between the trees, and a scent of pinewood and caramel hit my nose, but before I could properly see it, it was gone. After a bit of time, dad stopped the car in the middle of nowhere, and just as I was about to ask why we stopped, four big men stepped out onto the road. Two of them were warriors, but the last two were even bigger, one being bigger than the other. The two warriors stayed where they were, but the smallest one of the two others began walking towards our car. Dad looked at us, told us to stay in the car, and then got out. They shook hands when he met the person in front of our car. They talked a little, and dad walked with him to meet the other person. I tried to get a good look at him, but it was like he avoided looking our way. And soon, dad returned to the car and smiled as he got in. âThat was the Beta and the Alpha himself. We were out for a run when he sensed us. We will follow the Beta while the Alpha returns to the pack and waits for us.â He says. âHe is one big wolf, isnât he?â Matt says. âHe is, and I have never felt a power like the one coming from him, so be respectful.â Dad answer and starts the car to follow the big wolf that the Beta shifted into. Chapter 5 LOGAN Oh, no! I had so much pent-up restless energy today, so when the morning training session was over, I decided to go for a run, informed my pack and patrols, and then ran. I had been running for a while when Titan began to slow down and become aware of our surroundings. âSomeone is here.â His powerful voice tells me in my head. âIt is probably the family we are waiting for to arrive.â I remind him. And he takes a turn towards the roads. And I mind linking Luca, telling him I think they have arrived. When we get closer, I catch the faint smell of something delicious, and the scent is getting closer. I see the car driving towards the pack nearly by the road, and the scent gets stronger. I can now say exactly that itâs the scent of strawberries and chocolate, the two things I enjoy to ear more than anything. I can see three people in the car, and I freeze when I realize the scent got stronger because a window had gotten rolled down slightly, and the most beautiful girl I have ever seen is looking out. âWhat? Titan, get us out of here.â I say to Titan, and he reluctantly speeds up and runs ahead of the car. âThat girl, she is our mate.â I hear Titan tell me, and I feel bad. âShe canât be. She is not 18. And I will not be a loser and come claiming her like their old Alpha.â I tell him. âI am telling you she is our mate. I could even feel her wolf. And sometimes we can sense our mate even if the other is not of age.â He argues. Just what I need, and not what this girl needs. But if Titan is right, this girl is my second chance. âWe canât tell her, Titan. We canât scare her like that. She is turning eighteen in a month or so. We will have to wait, you hear me.â There was no way I was going to scare her by claiming her now. âTitan, I mean it.â I say when he doesnât answer. âOkay. But we need to keep her safe.' He reluctantly agrees with me. âOf course, and we will.â I mind linking Luca again, asking him to come to meet him and welcome them. Longer up the road, I know that the father, who is a warrior, must have sensed us because he stopped the car and then he just waited. I already like that person. What he is doing is a clear signal of respect and shows us they do not want any trouble. We step out on the road together with two warriors, and a person steps out of the car. I try to keep my attention on the person, but it is hard when I can smell her being so close. I watch Luca go and greet him before they both come back to me. âAlpha, thank you for letting us come here.â The person says as he bows his head. I could feel that here before. I am a very strong and proud wolf. âMr. Moore, Welcome to our pack. I am happy I can help.â I tell him. âIt means more than I can explain. And please call me Klaus.â He says. âVery well, is it your children in the car?â I ask. âYes, Alpha, it is my son Matt and my daughter Olivia.â I have to stop myself from not starting to smile when I hear her name. âWe have a house ready, but before going there, I would like you all to come to my office so that we can make you all pack members. It is safer to get it over with so no one mistake you for being a rouge.â I tell him, without saying it is the first step to make sure Olivia is safe. âYes, Alpha, as you wish.â He says and bows his head again. âLuca will show you there. I will run ahead and wait.â I tell them, and with that, I go back to the forest and shifts to run home. - OLIVIA We drove behind the Beta in his wolf form, and before we knew it, we stopped in front of a huge house that could only be the packhouse. The Beta went to some trees and bushes next to the house and came back dressed in a pair of sweatpants, motioning for us to get out of the car. We all got out, and I noticed the scent I had smelled got stronger. If it always smells like this here, I wonât mind being here because it smells amazing. âHello, welcome to our pack. My name is Luca, and I am the Beta here.â The Beta tells Matt and me as he already had talked with dad. âHello, Beta.â We both greet him respectfully. âJust call me Luca.â We both nodded. âIt is nice to meet you,â I said, and he smiled. âAs you probably can figure out, this is the packhouse. The packhouse has three floors. The ground floor and first floor are open to any pack member, and the top floor is only accessible when permitted by the Alpha. The ground floor has a kitchen, dining room, ballroom, Alphaâs office, and several rooms for various activities for the packs' kids and young ones. The next floor is bedrooms, all with their bathrooms, pack members especially the teens like to come to stay here. And it is also where quests visiting for official reasons stay.â Beta Luca tells us as we enter the house. When we enter, we can hear how busy the house is. And as we looked around, I was drawn to a room where the sound of someone singing caught my attention. Looking into the room, I see a bunch of teens my age having fun with the different games and karaoke machine that is in there. I feel Matt, my dad, and the Beta come up behind me. âThis looks great,â Matt says. âYes, and it keeps them from going into the human town too much. We also have a hangout with a cafĂ©. Gyms and so on.â âUm.â A sound came from behind us, and without turning around, it was like my entire body knew that the Alpha was standing right behind us. âAlpha, I was giving a quick tour. We were on our way to your office.â Beta Luca said, smiling. Turning around, my eyes fell on the most handsome person I had ever seen. He has dark brown hair and is muscular with an eight-pack, which I can see because he is still not wearing a shirt. But it is his hypnotizing forest green eyes that I canât move my eyes away from. I realized I was staring at an Alpha right in his eyes and gasped as I hurried to bow my head. âAlpha, I am sorry,â I whispered. A burst of deep laughter reached my ears, making me shiver deliciously. âYou do not have to apologize. I am not so formal. Now, let us all go into my office.â He says and smiles. | LEARN_MORE | https://wwwedb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18211 | Galaxy in the Story | https://www.facebook.com/61555427913037/ | 2,490 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | wwwedb.com | VIDEO | https://wwwedb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18211 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/476817075_617608977527657_7726680208661801127_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2PzbdnC0KmkQ7kNvgHN6Arc&_nc_oc=AdiTKtYrV2MIQgWyrdmofBtkT8L35xyDjO_OigsCUXMMOW9nfCH_1cg1WYTyZXeEN1oUizdHSVeiHQYILLnvw-Nm&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AMNXMDL25YNUcrs_2zgYaVh&oh=00_AYDoUcfR-NqB5mNYuoPEXdXwNS8blBwHgktmEBugakO2Mw&oe=67CBA768 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,755,852 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2756052}' |
Yes | 2025-03-03 11:57 | active | 2771 | 0 |
![]() |
ăăăăŻăȘăăŻăăŠçĄæă§ăèȘăżăă ăăïŒ | 髿©ćȘćăæ«æçăšèšșæăăăăăźæ„ă怫ăźäœè€ćł»ä»ăŻăćæăźçžæăźćäŸăźäžè©±ăăăŠăăă ... ç éąă§ăäžææ æăæžăéĄă§èšăŁăăăćȘćăăăæèĄăæćăăă°ăçćçăŻ15%ăă30%ă«ăȘăăă ćȘćăŻăă°ăăźăČăă现ăæă§ăă ăŁăšæĄăăăăéăăăć°ăăȘéĄă«æ·±ăé°ăăæ”źăăčăŠăăă ăć 茩ăăăæèĄăćăăȘăăă°ăă©ăźăăăçăăăăăźïŒă ăććčŽăă1ćčŽăăăăă ćȘćăŻćăăă ăŁăšćăżăăăăăŁăšèšèăćăćșăăăăć 茩ăăăźăăšăŻç§ćŻă«ăăŠăĄăăă ăăćź¶æăćżé ăăăăăȘăăźăă 髿©ćź¶ăŻăă§ă«ç ŽçŁăăŠăăăćȘćăŻç¶èŠȘăźć»çèČ»ăć·„éąăăă ăă§ăçČŸäžæŻă ăŁăă æ æăŻè«Šăăăăă«èšăŁăăăćŁć€ăăȘăăăă§ăăç”ć©ăăŠăăăšèăăăæŠéŁăăââă ăăç¶ăăăźăăšăŻăéĄăăăăăèĄăăȘăăšăăćȘćăŻć€«ăźè©±éĄăéżăăăăă«ăæ©ă ă«ăăźć Žăç«ăĄć»ăŁăă ç¶èŠȘăźæČ»çăć§ăŸăŁăŠăăăź2ćčŽéă怫ă§ăăäœè€ćł»ä»ăŻäžćșŠăć§żăèŠăăăăšăăȘăăŁăăćœŒć„łăćăăŠéèĄäșșă«ç éąăžéă°ăăæă§ăăăă ă ăă€ăŠăŻćœŒăćȘćă性ćă«ăăŠăăăă ăăćæăźçžæă§ăăæŸæŹéçŸăćŠćš ăăç¶æ ă§ćž°ćœăăŠăăăăăčăŠăć€ăăŁăă ćȘćăăă€ăŠćŠćš ăăŠăăăăšăăăŁăăăăæ„ăæčă§æŸæŹéçŸăšăšăă«èœæ°Žăăæăćż æ»ă«ăăăăȘăăăćœŒăéçŸă«ćăăŁăŠæłłăă§ăăć§żăèŠăă ćŸăéçŸăŻçĄäșă«ćă©ăăçŁăă ăă§ăćȘćăŻæŻèŠȘă«ăȘăæ©äŒăć„Șăăăă 7æ„ćŸăćł»ä»ăŻéąć©ăæ±ăăăăćœŒć„łăŻæćŠăăă ă ăăç æ°ăźăăšăç„ăŁăä»ăćœŒć„łăŻéăăæă§ćœŒăźé»è©±ăăăăă 3ćçźăźăłăŒă«ă§ă€ăȘăăăšăćœŒăźć·ăă棰ăèăăăŠăăăăéąć©ä»„ć€ăźçšä»¶ăȘăăăćă«äŒăæ°ăŻăȘăăă ćȘćăŻæ¶ăăăăăçăźè©±ăćăćșăăăšăă§ăăȘăăŁăăăăăšé»è©±ăźćăăăăéçŸăźćٰăèăăăŠăăăăćł»ä»ćăăăăă蔀ăĄăăăźćźææ€æ»ăăă ăăźçŹéăăăăăŠăăæ¶ăäžæ°ă«æșąăćșăăăăăčăŠăç”ăăăăæăæ„ăăźă ă ćȘćăŻăéăă棰ă§ăç”ăćșăăăă«ăœă€ăăšćăăăăćł»ä»âŠâŠăăăéąć©ăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻäžçŹăé©ăăăăă ăŁăăăć·çŹăăŠèšăŁăăăćȘćăä»ćșŠăŻă©ăăȘæăäœżăă€ăăă ïŒă ăćź¶ă§ćŸ ăŁăŠăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻăé»è©±ăçȘç¶ćăăăćŸăćç¶ăšăčăăăèŠă€ăăŠăăă äžćčŽéæćŠăç¶ăăŠăăćȘćăăăȘă仿„ă«ćæăăăźă ăăïŒ ćœŒć„łă«äŒăă«èĄăăăšăæ±șăăă ăćł»ä»ăă©ăă«èĄăăźăïŒăéçŸăćă©ăăæ±ăăȘăăèżœăăăăŠăăă ăăăăćœŒăŻäœăèšăăç«ăĄć»ăŁăăăăźçŹéăéçŸăźćȘăăèĄšæ ăŻăżăăżăăăĄă«æăăăă»ă©æăăȘăŁăă ăăźć„łâŠâŠăŸăäœă仿ăăŠăăăăïŒ çéąăźăăąăéăăăšăăćȘćăŻăăŒăă«ăźăă°ă«ç«ăŁăŠăăăčăŒăăçăèăé«ăç·æ§ăèŠăăæŽăŁăéĄç«ăĄăŻæ°·ăźăăă«ć·ăăăăăźæăçłă«ăŻćȘćăžăźè»œèăæ”źăăă§ăăă ăă©ăă«èĄăŁăŠăăă ïŒăćł»ä»ăć·ăăć°ăăă ăăăăȘăăšăŻăă€ăăæ°ă«ăăăźïŒă ăéąć©ć±ă«ă”ă€ăłăăŠăăăćż èŠăăăăă ăăźèšèăŻéăéăźăăă«ćœŒć„łăźćżăćșăăăæżĄăăäœăćŒăăăăȘăăăćœŒć„łăŻă«ăăłăăæžéĄăéăă«ćăćșăăă ăćżé ăăćż èŠăăȘăăăăă”ă€ăłæžăżă ăă ćœŒć„łăæžéĄăăăŒăă«ăźäžă«çœźăăăšăăćł»ä»ăŻăéąć©ăăšăăäșæćăăăă»ă©ăŸă§ă«äžæćż«ă«æăăăăšăŻăȘăăŁăăćȘćăćŻäžèŠæ±ăăăźăŻă2ććăźæ °èŹæă ăŁăă ăă©ăăăŠæ„ă«ćæăăăźăăšæăŁăăăç”ć±éăźăăăăăćœŒăźéĄăćČçŹăæ”źăăčăă ăă€ăŠăȘăăèȘćăćŒè·ăăăăăăăȘăăă§ăăä»ćœŒć„łăŻăă éăă«èšăŁăăăæŹæ„ăȘăăäœè€ăăăźèłçŁăźććăè«æ±ăăæš©ć©ăăăăăă§ăăç§ăŻ2ććăăèŠæ±ăăȘăăŁăăăăă§ăăăŸă æ ăăăăăŠăă€ăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻäžæ©ćă«éČăżăé·ăćœ±ăćȘćăèŠăŁăăćœŒăŻćœŒć„łăźéĄă现é·ăæă§æŽăżăć·ăă棰ă§èšăŁăăăä»ăäœăŠćŒăă ïŒă ăäœè€ăăăăăăăźćŒăłæčăć«ăȘăăć 怫ăšćŒăłçŽăăŠăăăăăăăăăæžéĄă«ă”ă€ăłăăŠćž°ăŁăŠăăăŁăŠăăïŒă ćœŒăŻäžæćż«ăăăȘéĄăăăăăăăăŻäżșăźćź¶ă ăćșăŠèĄăăšèšăæš©ć©ăŻăćă«ăŻăăăăăă ćȘćăŻçźèăă«ćŸźçŹăżăèšăŁăăăçąșăă«ăăăźæš©ć©ăŻăȘăăăă§ăăćźćżăăŠăäœè€ăăăéąć©èšŒææžăćăćăŁăăăăăă«ćșăŠèĄăăă ăŸăăćœŒăźæăæŻăæăăć·ăăçźă§ćœŒăèŠă€ăăăăææ„ăźæ9æăćžćœčæă§æžéĄăæăŁăŠăăŠăă ăăăă çżæăæ„ăźćșćă«ăŻćȘćăŻćșçșăăăăšăăæăç éąăăé»è©±ăăăăŁăŠăăăă髿©ăăăăç¶ăăăćżèçșäœăè”·ăăăŸăăăă ăăăŁïŒăăćăăăŸăïŒă ç éąă«ć°çăăăšăæèĄăŻăŸă ç¶ăăŠăăă ä»ăćŻäžăźćžæăŻç¶ăć„ćș·ă§çăç¶ăăăăšă ăă ăŁăă çè·ćž«ăæèĄèČ»çšăźè«æ±æžăææžĄăăŠăăăç·éĄăŻ300äžć仄äžă ă§ăăä»„ćæŻæăŁăć „éąèČ»ă§æźéăŻăăŁăăź10äžćăă©ăăăŠăè¶łăăȘăăŁăă 仿čăȘăăćł»ä»ă«é»è©±ăăăăă ć·ăă棰ăèăăăăăă©ăă ïŒăă30ććŸ ăŁăŠăăăă ăæ„ăȘăăšăăăŁăŠââă ăćȘćăăăă§ăăăăăïŒăćł»ä»ă錻ă§çŹăăăă©ăăăŸăćăă€ăăŠăăăă ăăïŒă ăăăȘïŒ ăćăăăȘăïŒç¶ăćżèçșäœăè”·ăăăŠæèĄăćż èŠăȘăźïŒââă ăăăă§ăæ»ăă ăźăïŒăćł»ä»ăéźăŁăă ăăźèšèă«ăćȘćăŻèłăçăŁăăăăăȘèšăæčăăäșșăăăăźăïŒ ăăăăïŒćł»ä»ăæèĄèČ»ă300äžć仄äžăăăăźăă ăăæ °èŹæăć ă«æŻă蟌ăă§ăăăȘăïŒćż ăéąć©ăăăăïŒă ăćȘćăäżșăèȘ°ăăăćăźç¶èŠȘăźæ»ăæăă§ăăăăšăçè§ŁăăŠăăăăȘăéăæžĄăăźăŻăăă ăăăă§ăæç¶ăăç”ăăŁăćŸă«ă ăă ăăă ăèšăăšăé»è©±ăŻćăăăă ćȘćăźéĄă«ăŻć°æăæ”źăăă§ăăăăă€ăŠćœŒăŻç¶ă«ćŻŸăăŠæŹæăæăŁăŠăăăŻăă ăŁăăăăăăä»ăźćœŒăźćٰă«ăݿʿ°ăźæăăżăæ»Čăă§ăăă ăȘăă ïŒ 2ćčŽćăźé«æ©ćź¶ăźç ŽçŁăšç”ăłă€ăăŠèăăăšăć¶ç¶ăźćșæ„äșăšăŻæăăȘăăȘăŁăŠăăă ăăăăăăŠăćł»ä»ăèŁă§äœăă仿ăăăźă ăăăăăćźćź¶ăŻäžäœă©ăăăŁăŠćœŒăæăăăŠăăŸăŁăăźă ăăïŒ ä»ăèă蟌ăäœèŁăăȘăăç¶ăźæČ»çèČ»ăäœăšăăăăźăæćȘć ă ăŁăă æèĄćź€ăźæăéăăăăć çïŒă ă髿©ăăăăç¶æ§ăŻăȘăăšăæăĄăăăăŸăăăă ćȘćăŻăăăăèžăæ«ă§äžăăăă ä»è·äșșă«ç¶ăä»»ăăćžćœčæă«æ„ăă ăăćł»ä»ăŻă©ăă«ăăȘăăŁăă çŠăŠé»è©±ăăăăăăćžćœčæă«çăăăăă©ăă«ăăăźïŒă ăäșć柀ă ăă ăä»ăăéąć©æç¶ăăæžăŸăă«æ„ăŠăăăȘăïŒă ćł»ä»ăŻèăçŹăŁăŠèšăŁăăăæ°ććăźć„çŽăšăćăă©ăŁăĄă性äșă ăšæăïŒă ăç”ăăăŸă§ćŸ ă€ăăâŠâŠćł»ä»ăăéĄăăä»ç¶ăŻăéăćż èŠăȘăźăă ăăăæ»ăă ăăèŹćŒä»ŁăćșăăŠăăăăăăăă ăèšăăšăćœŒăŻé»è©±ăćăŁăă ćăłé»è©±ăăăăăăăă§ă«é»æșăćăăăă ćȘćăŻæŻăè©°ăŸăăăăȘæèŠă«è„Čăăăă ćœŒć„łăŻăăŁăšăăéă«ć šăŠă怱ăŁăŠăăŸăŁăă ä»ăćȘćăæăŁăŠăăćŻäžăźäŸĄć€ăăăăźăŻăç”㩿èŒȘă ăă ăŁăă ćœŒć„łăŻæèŒȘăć€ăăé«çŽćźéŁŸćșă«è¶łăèžăżć „ăăă ăăćźąæ§ăèłŒć „æăźé ćæžăšèšŒææžăŻăæăĄă§ăăïŒă ăăŻăăăćȘćăŻæ„ăă§æžéĄăć·źăćșăăă ăăăăăšăăăăăŸăăæèŒȘăŻæ€æ»ă«ćșăćż èŠăăăăźă§ăææ„ăŸăăéŁç”ĄăăăŠăăă ăăŸăăăă ćȘćăŻćèż«ăă棰ă§èšăŁăăăæ„ăă§ăăăă§ăă仿„äžă«ăéĄăăăŸăăă ăăŻăăăćșćĄăæèŒȘăæăĄć»ăăăšăăăăźæăăăçœăăŠçč现ăȘæăæèŒȘă±ăŒăčăæŒăăăă ăăăźæèŒȘăăšăŠăçŽ æ”ăăç§ăèČ·ăăăă éĄăäžăăćȘćăźçźă«éŁăłèŸŒăă§ăăăźăŻăćœŒć„łăăăźäžă§æăæăă§ăăäșșç©ââæŸæŹéçŸă ăŁă | LEARN_MORE | https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&ut | 愳ăźćăèȘăżăăć°èȘŹă性çčé | https://www.facebook.com/61559954921868/ | 147 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | heplk.com | IMAGE | https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480762441_666797009107945_4050691902278611901_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CWBeWQnLFcMQ7kNvgGFtXGg&_nc_oc=Adi3dfhtbgEuLLIbCPon79NuvGY-rtjBVsrmj-lCAwDwrKswdEZpRo4CAQQlCmCB1W9j3b0TwWwOiQAPKnsZMBbW&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Ayb3KpcwHTgzmfn5jrlpovI&oh=00_AYDQ9UUo3Zdq5XbTa6UsptZvTH4LBq9hYOUejJphnjobbg&oe=67CBB9DA | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | 愳ăźćăèȘăżăăć°èȘŹă性çčé | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,756,045 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2756052}' |
Yes | 2025-03-03 11:57 | active | 2771 | 0 | ăăăăŻăȘăăŻăăŠçĄæă§ăèȘăżăă ăăïŒ | 髿©ćȘćăæ«æçăšèšșæăăăăăźæ„ă怫ăźäœè€ćł»ä»ăŻăćæăźçžæăźćäŸăźäžè©±ăăăŠăăă ... ç éąă§ăäžææ æăæžăéĄă§èšăŁăăăćȘćăăăæèĄăæćăăă°ăçćçăŻ15%ăă30%ă«ăȘăăă ćȘćăŻăă°ăăźăČăă现ăæă§ăă ăŁăšæĄăăăăéăăăć°ăăȘéĄă«æ·±ăé°ăăæ”źăăčăŠăăă ăć 茩ăăăæèĄăćăăȘăăă°ăă©ăźăăăçăăăăăźïŒă ăććčŽăă1ćčŽăăăăă ćȘćăŻćăăă ăŁăšćăżăăăăăŁăšèšèăćăćșăăăăć 茩ăăăźăăšăŻç§ćŻă«ăăŠăĄăăă ăăćź¶æăćżé ăăăăăȘăăźăă 髿©ćź¶ăŻăă§ă«ç ŽçŁăăŠăăăćȘćăŻç¶èŠȘăźć»çèČ»ăć·„éąăăă ăă§ăçČŸäžæŻă ăŁăă æ æăŻè«Šăăăăă«èšăŁăăăćŁć€ăăȘăăăă§ăăç”ć©ăăŠăăăšèăăăæŠéŁăăââă ăăç¶ăăăźăăšăŻăéĄăăăăăèĄăăȘăăšăăćȘćăŻć€«ăźè©±éĄăéżăăăăă«ăæ©ă ă«ăăźć Žăç«ăĄć»ăŁăă ç¶èŠȘăźæČ»çăć§ăŸăŁăŠăăăź2ćčŽéă怫ă§ăăäœè€ćł»ä»ăŻäžćșŠăć§żăèŠăăăăšăăȘăăŁăăćœŒć„łăćăăŠéèĄäșșă«ç éąăžéă°ăăæă§ăăăă ă ăă€ăŠăŻćœŒăćȘćă性ćă«ăăŠăăăă ăăćæăźçžæă§ăăæŸæŹéçŸăćŠćš ăăç¶æ ă§ćž°ćœăăŠăăăăăčăŠăć€ăăŁăă ćȘćăăă€ăŠćŠćš ăăŠăăăăšăăăŁăăăăæ„ăæčă§æŸæŹéçŸăšăšăă«èœæ°Žăăæăćż æ»ă«ăăăăȘăăăćœŒăéçŸă«ćăăŁăŠæłłăă§ăăć§żăèŠăă ćŸăéçŸăŻçĄäșă«ćă©ăăçŁăă ăă§ăćȘćăŻæŻèŠȘă«ăȘăæ©äŒăć„Șăăăă 7æ„ćŸăćł»ä»ăŻéąć©ăæ±ăăăăćœŒć„łăŻæćŠăăă ă ăăç æ°ăźăăšăç„ăŁăä»ăćœŒć„łăŻéăăæă§ćœŒăźé»è©±ăăăăă 3ćçźăźăłăŒă«ă§ă€ăȘăăăšăćœŒăźć·ăă棰ăèăăăŠăăăăéąć©ä»„ć€ăźçšä»¶ăȘăăăćă«äŒăæ°ăŻăȘăăă ćȘćăŻæ¶ăăăăăçăźè©±ăćăćșăăăšăă§ăăȘăăŁăăăăăšé»è©±ăźćăăăăéçŸăźćٰăèăăăŠăăăăćł»ä»ćăăăăă蔀ăĄăăăźćźææ€æ»ăăă ăăźçŹéăăăăăŠăăæ¶ăäžæ°ă«æșąăćșăăăăăčăŠăç”ăăăăæăæ„ăăźă ă ćȘćăŻăéăă棰ă§ăç”ăćșăăăă«ăœă€ăăšćăăăăćł»ä»âŠâŠăăăéąć©ăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻäžçŹăé©ăăăăă ăŁăăăć·çŹăăŠèšăŁăăăćȘćăä»ćșŠăŻă©ăăȘæăäœżăă€ăăă ïŒă ăćź¶ă§ćŸ ăŁăŠăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻăé»è©±ăçȘç¶ćăăăćŸăćç¶ăšăčăăăèŠă€ăăŠăăă äžćčŽéæćŠăç¶ăăŠăăćȘćăăăȘă仿„ă«ćæăăăźă ăăïŒ ćœŒć„łă«äŒăă«èĄăăăšăæ±șăăă ăćł»ä»ăă©ăă«èĄăăźăïŒăéçŸăćă©ăăæ±ăăȘăăèżœăăăăŠăăă ăăăăćœŒăŻäœăèšăăç«ăĄć»ăŁăăăăźçŹéăéçŸăźćȘăăèĄšæ ăŻăżăăżăăăĄă«æăăăă»ă©æăăȘăŁăă ăăźć„łâŠâŠăŸăäœă仿ăăŠăăăăïŒ çéąăźăăąăéăăăšăăćȘćăŻăăŒăă«ăźăă°ă«ç«ăŁăŠăăăčăŒăăçăèăé«ăç·æ§ăèŠăăæŽăŁăéĄç«ăĄăŻæ°·ăźăăă«ć·ăăăăăźæăçłă«ăŻćȘćăžăźè»œèăæ”źăăă§ăăă ăă©ăă«èĄăŁăŠăăă ïŒăćł»ä»ăć·ăăć°ăăă ăăăăȘăăšăŻăă€ăăæ°ă«ăăăźïŒă ăéąć©ć±ă«ă”ă€ăłăăŠăăăćż èŠăăăăă ăăźèšèăŻéăéăźăăă«ćœŒć„łăźćżăćșăăăæżĄăăäœăćŒăăăăȘăăăćœŒć„łăŻă«ăăłăăæžéĄăéăă«ćăćșăăă ăćżé ăăćż èŠăăȘăăăăă”ă€ăłæžăżă ăă ćœŒć„łăæžéĄăăăŒăă«ăźäžă«çœźăăăšăăćł»ä»ăŻăéąć©ăăšăăäșæćăăăă»ă©ăŸă§ă«äžæćż«ă«æăăăăšăŻăȘăăŁăăćȘćăćŻäžèŠæ±ăăăźăŻă2ććăźæ °èŹæă ăŁăă ăă©ăăăŠæ„ă«ćæăăăźăăšæăŁăăăç”ć±éăźăăăăăćœŒăźéĄăćČçŹăæ”źăăčăă ăă€ăŠăȘăăèȘćăćŒè·ăăăăăăăȘăăă§ăăä»ćœŒć„łăŻăă éăă«èšăŁăăăæŹæ„ăȘăăäœè€ăăăźèłçŁăźććăè«æ±ăăæš©ć©ăăăăăă§ăăç§ăŻ2ććăăèŠæ±ăăȘăăŁăăăăă§ăăăŸă æ ăăăăăŠăă€ăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻäžæ©ćă«éČăżăé·ăćœ±ăćȘćăèŠăŁăăćœŒăŻćœŒć„łăźéĄă现é·ăæă§æŽăżăć·ăă棰ă§èšăŁăăăä»ăäœăŠćŒăă ïŒă ăäœè€ăăăăăăăźćŒăłæčăć«ăȘăăć 怫ăšćŒăłçŽăăŠăăăăăăăăăæžéĄă«ă”ă€ăłăăŠćž°ăŁăŠăăăŁăŠăăïŒă ćœŒăŻäžæćż«ăăăȘéĄăăăăăăăăŻäżșăźćź¶ă ăćșăŠèĄăăšèšăæš©ć©ăŻăćă«ăŻăăăăăă ćȘćăŻçźèăă«ćŸźçŹăżăèšăŁăăăçąșăă«ăăăźæš©ć©ăŻăȘăăăă§ăăćźćżăăŠăäœè€ăăăéąć©èšŒææžăćăćăŁăăăăăă«ćșăŠèĄăăă ăŸăăćœŒăźæăæŻăæăăć·ăăçźă§ćœŒăèŠă€ăăăăææ„ăźæ9æăćžćœčæă§æžéĄăæăŁăŠăăŠăă ăăăă çżæăæ„ăźćșćă«ăŻćȘćăŻćșçșăăăăšăăæăç éąăăé»è©±ăăăăŁăŠăăăă髿©ăăăăç¶ăăăćżèçșäœăè”·ăăăŸăăăă ăăăŁïŒăăćăăăŸăïŒă ç éąă«ć°çăăăšăæèĄăŻăŸă ç¶ăăŠăăă ä»ăćŻäžăźćžæăŻç¶ăć„ćș·ă§çăç¶ăăăăšă ăă ăŁăă çè·ćž«ăæèĄèČ»çšăźè«æ±æžăææžĄăăŠăăăç·éĄăŻ300äžć仄äžă ă§ăăä»„ćæŻæăŁăć „éąèČ»ă§æźéăŻăăŁăăź10äžćăă©ăăăŠăè¶łăăȘăăŁăă 仿čăȘăăćł»ä»ă«é»è©±ăăăăă ć·ăă棰ăèăăăăăă©ăă ïŒăă30ććŸ ăŁăŠăăăă ăæ„ăȘăăšăăăŁăŠââă ăćȘćăăăă§ăăăăăïŒăćł»ä»ă錻ă§çŹăăăă©ăăăŸăćăă€ăăŠăăăă ăăïŒă ăăăȘïŒ ăćăăăȘăïŒç¶ăćżèçșäœăè”·ăăăŠæèĄăćż èŠăȘăźïŒââă ăăăă§ăæ»ăă ăźăïŒăćł»ä»ăéźăŁăă ăăźèšèă«ăćȘćăŻèłăçăŁăăăăăȘèšăæčăăäșșăăăăźăïŒ ăăăăïŒćł»ä»ăæèĄèČ»ă300äžć仄äžăăăăźăă ăăæ °èŹæăć ă«æŻă蟌ăă§ăăăȘăïŒćż ăéąć©ăăăăïŒă ăćȘćăäżșăèȘ°ăăăćăźç¶èŠȘăźæ»ăæăă§ăăăăšăçè§ŁăăŠăăăăȘăéăæžĄăăźăŻăăă ăăăă§ăæç¶ăăç”ăăŁăćŸă«ă ăă ăăă ăèšăăšăé»è©±ăŻćăăăă ćȘćăźéĄă«ăŻć°æăæ”źăăă§ăăăăă€ăŠćœŒăŻç¶ă«ćŻŸăăŠæŹæăæăŁăŠăăăŻăă ăŁăăăăăăä»ăźćœŒăźćٰă«ăݿʿ°ăźæăăżăæ»Čăă§ăăă ăȘăă ïŒ 2ćčŽćăźé«æ©ćź¶ăźç ŽçŁăšç”ăłă€ăăŠèăăăšăć¶ç¶ăźćșæ„äșăšăŻæăăȘăăȘăŁăŠăăă ăăăăăăŠăćł»ä»ăèŁă§äœăă仿ăăăźă ăăăăăćźćź¶ăŻäžäœă©ăăăŁăŠćœŒăæăăăŠăăŸăŁăăźă ăăïŒ ä»ăèă蟌ăäœèŁăăȘăăç¶ăźæČ»çèČ»ăäœăšăăăăźăæćȘć ă ăŁăă æèĄćź€ăźæăéăăăăć çïŒă ă髿©ăăăăç¶æ§ăŻăȘăăšăæăĄăăăăŸăăăă ćȘćăŻăăăăèžăæ«ă§äžăăăă ä»è·äșșă«ç¶ăä»»ăăćžćœčæă«æ„ăă ăăćł»ä»ăŻă©ăă«ăăȘăăŁăă çŠăŠé»è©±ăăăăăăćžćœčæă«çăăăăă©ăă«ăăăźïŒă ăäșć柀ă ăă ăä»ăăéąć©æç¶ăăæžăŸăă«æ„ăŠăăăȘăïŒă ćł»ä»ăŻèăçŹăŁăŠèšăŁăăăæ°ććăźć„çŽăšăćăă©ăŁăĄă性äșă ăšæăïŒă ăç”ăăăŸă§ćŸ ă€ăăâŠâŠćł»ä»ăăéĄăăä»ç¶ăŻăéăćż èŠăȘăźăă ăăăæ»ăă ăăèŹćŒä»ŁăćșăăŠăăăăăăăă ăèšăăšăćœŒăŻé»è©±ăćăŁăă ćăłé»è©±ăăăăăăăă§ă«é»æșăćăăăă ćȘćăŻæŻăè©°ăŸăăăăȘæèŠă«è„Čăăăă ćœŒć„łăŻăăŁăšăăéă«ć šăŠă怱ăŁăŠăăŸăŁăă ä»ăćȘćăæăŁăŠăăćŻäžăźäŸĄć€ăăăăźăŻăç”㩿èŒȘă ăă ăŁăă ćœŒć„łăŻæèŒȘăć€ăăé«çŽćźéŁŸćșă«è¶łăèžăżć „ăăă ăăćźąæ§ăèłŒć „æăźé ćæžăšèšŒææžăŻăæăĄă§ăăïŒă ăăŻăăăćȘćăŻæ„ăă§æžéĄăć·źăćșăăă ăăăăăšăăăăăŸăăæèŒȘăŻæ€æ»ă«ćșăćż èŠăăăăźă§ăææ„ăŸăăéŁç”ĄăăăŠăăă ăăŸăăăă ćȘćăŻćèż«ăă棰ă§èšăŁăăăæ„ăă§ăăăă§ăă仿„äžă«ăéĄăăăŸăăă ăăŻăăăćșćĄăæèŒȘăæăĄć»ăăăšăăăăźæăăăçœăăŠçč现ăȘæăæèŒȘă±ăŒăčăæŒăăăă ăăăźæèŒȘăăšăŠăçŽ æ”ăăç§ăèČ·ăăăă éĄăäžăăćȘćăźçźă«éŁăłèŸŒăă§ăăăźăŻăćœŒć„łăăăźäžă§æăæăă§ăăäșșç©ââæŸæŹéçŸă ăŁăă | LEARN_MORE | https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&ut | 愳ăźćăèȘăżăăć°èȘŹă性çčé | https://www.facebook.com/61559954921868/ | 147 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | heplk.com | VIDEO | https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475857077_1327367128611964_1236695581224132987_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JOTY5hCy5AgQ7kNvgEfOtXM&_nc_oc=AdjUEm85Ws5SEgH6cTbR7u69H93PLyS5j7FAIgiMB7vEGiq6K4toOZFRL7mW39Pnx6GBMNwzvQwVzgbXoaYp6IQY&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADeDUcZCHyCP1Plrv5RDqjp&oh=00_AYCnk2OSl2xobGvkSl5jiaih6AKbZEbHwUlM9xmaLw9eKA&oe=67CBAE3C | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | 愳ăźćăèȘăżăăć°èȘŹă性çčé | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,756,065 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
No | 2025-03-03 11:57 | active | 2771 | 0 |
![]() |
Lire le chapitre suivant | En apprenant sa grossesse, elle a pleurĂ© de bonheur, mais a vu son mari devenir intime avec son premier amour. Elle a laissĂ© derriĂšre elle un accord de divorce les larmes aux yeux, a cachĂ© son ventre de femme enceinte et est partie triste... ===== « Mme Wright, fĂ©licitations ! Votre bĂ©bĂ© est en trĂšs bonne santĂ©. » Jenessa Wright est sortie de l'hĂŽpital, hĂ©bĂ©tĂ©e, serrant le rĂ©sultat du test de grossesse contre sa poitrine. Elle portait le bĂ©bĂ© de Ryan ! En baissant les yeux, elle a inconsciemment caressĂ© son bas-ventre encore plat et s'est mise Ă sourire. Souriant jusqu'aux oreilles, Jenessa s'est empressĂ©e de prendre son tĂ©lĂ©phone pour appeler Ryan Haynes, son mari, tout excitĂ©e Ă l'idĂ©e de partager cette merveilleuse nouvelle. Quand on parle du loup, on voit sa queue. C'Ă©tait un message de Ryan. Il disait : « Viens tout de suite Ă l'hĂŽtel Imodon. » L'hĂŽtel Imodon ? Pourquoi voulait-il qu'elle s'y rende tout d'un coup ? Jenessa Ă©tait perplexe, mais n'a pas hĂ©sitĂ© longtemps. Elle a hĂ©lĂ© un taxi et s'est directement rendue Ă l'hĂŽtel. Comme Ryan voulait la voir, elle pensait qu'elle pouvait aussi bien lui annoncer la bonne nouvelle en personne. Le cĆur battant d'impatience, Jenessa est arrivĂ©e Ă l'hĂŽtel. DĂšs qu'elle est descendue de voiture, elle a remarquĂ© que le hall d'entrĂ©e Ă©tait ornĂ© de fleurs et d'un tapis rouge flambant neuf, manifestement prĂ©parĂ© pour une cĂ©lĂ©bration. Jenessa s'est arrĂȘtĂ©e, momentanĂ©ment stupĂ©faite, avant de se rappeler que c'Ă©tait aujourd'hui leur anniversaire de mariage. Se pourrait-il que Ryan lui avait demandĂ© de venir ici pour lui faire une surprise ? Elle souriait intĂ©rieurement en se demandant comment Ryan rĂ©agirait Ă l'annonce de sa grossesse. Jenessa s'est frayĂ© un chemin Ă travers la foule, sa tenue sobre se fondant dans le dĂ©cor festif sans ĂȘtre remarquĂ©e. Il ne lui a pas fallu longtemps pour repĂ©rer l'homme Ă la beautĂ© Ă©blouissante qui se dĂ©tachait facilement de la foule. Ce n'Ă©tait autre que son mari, Ryan Haynes, le pĂšre de leur bĂ©bĂ©. Alors qu'un sourire se dessinait sur ses lĂšvres, elle a aperçu la femme qui se tenait Ă cĂŽtĂ© de Ryan, et son sourire s'est figĂ©. Maisie Powell ! Depuis quand Maisie Ă©tait-elle revenue en ville ? Jenessa est restĂ©e scotchĂ©e sur place, paralysĂ©e en regardant Ryan et Maisie divertir les invitĂ©s comme un couple parfait. Des amis les entouraient et semblaient les fĂ©liciter. « Maisie, tu es enfin de retour Ă la maison. Ăa mĂ©rite un toast ! » « Ryan, aprĂšs toutes ces annĂ©es, Maisie et toi ĂȘtes enfin rĂ©unis. Cela ne mĂ©rite-t-il pas un verre de cĂ©lĂ©bration ? » Peu Ă peu, les taquineries s'intensifiaient. Maisie, vĂȘtue d'une robe rouge sexy et d'un maquillage exquis, a gloussĂ© gracieusement : « ArrĂȘtez de nous taquiner, les gars. Ryan est dĂ©jĂ mariĂ© et a une femme. » Ă la mention de Jenessa, la femme de Ryan, les gens autour ont manifestĂ© du mĂ©pris. « Jenessa ? Je t'en prie ! Ryan ne l'a Ă©pousĂ©e que pour apaiser sa mamie ! » « Exactement ! Ryan a toujours voulu t'Ă©pouser. N'est-ce pas, Ryan ? » Ryan, qui ressemblait Ă un prince dans son costume sur mesure, dĂ©gageait un charisme cool et unique. « Ăa suffit, arrĂȘte de taquiner Maisie », a-t-il froidement dit. DĂšs qu'il a dit cela, les rires et les taquineries de ses amis se sont intensifiĂ©s. « HĂ©, Ryan, c'est quoi ce bordel ? Tu es tellement protecteur avec elle, n'est-ce pas ? D'accord ! » Au milieu de ces taquineries endiablĂ©es, Ryan gardait son sang-froid, mais un sourire indĂ©niable se dessinait Ă la commissure de ses lĂšvres. Ă cĂŽtĂ© de lui, Maisie a baissĂ© la tĂȘte et rougi timidement. Cette scĂšne d'amour Ă©tait tellement flagrante qu'elle a transpercĂ© le cĆur de Jenessa. Elle ne savait pas quand ni comment, mais elle se retrouvait hors de l'hĂŽtel, et ne s'en est rendu compte que lorsque des gouttes de pluie froides ont frappĂ© son visage. Le vent glacial et la pluie battante l'ont enveloppĂ©e, et en un rien de temps, un violent orage a Ă©clatĂ©, la trempant jusqu'aux os. Pourtant, elle n'a pas bougĂ© d'un pouce et s'est contentĂ©e de fixer la pluie d'un regard vide. Pourquoi Ryan l'avait-il appelĂ©e ? Ătait-ce juste un stratagĂšme pour qu'elle soit tĂ©moin de leur affection et qu'elle cĂšde gracieusement sa place de femme Ă sa Maisie bien-aimĂ©e ? La respiration de Jenessa est devenue saccadĂ©e. Regardant autour d'elle d'un air hĂ©bĂ©tĂ©, elle pensait qu'il n'y avait rien d'autre Ă faire que de quitter cet endroit misĂ©rable. D'un pas raide et dĂ©libĂ©rĂ©, elle est rentrĂ©e Ă la maison sous la pluie. Debout sur le seuil de la porte, elle contemplait la maison familiĂšre, les pensĂ©es Ă la dĂ©rive. Il y a deux ans, alors que sa famille Ă©tait au bord de la faillite, ils avaient tentĂ© de sauver leur situation en la mariant Ă la famille Haynes. Au dĂ©part, Ryan n'avait pas Ă©tĂ© d'accord, mais comme sa mamie gravement malade n'avait pas cessĂ© de faire pression sur lui, il avait acceptĂ© Ă contrecĆur ce mariage arrangĂ©. Maintenant que la santĂ© de sa mamie s'Ă©tait amĂ©liorĂ©e et que Maisie Ă©tait revenue de l'Ă©tranger, Jenessa pensait qu'il Ă©tait peut-ĂȘtre temps pour elle de faire ses valises et de quitter Ryan. Jenessa ne savait pas combien de temps elle Ă©tait restĂ©e devant la maison avant que le bruit d'un moteur de voiture ne lui parvienne. Puis, la voix grave de Ryan s'est fait entendre Ă cĂŽtĂ© d'elle. « Jenessa, pourquoi restes-tu lĂ , sous la pluie ? » Chapitre 2 Je veux divorcer HĂ©bĂ©tĂ©e, Jenessa a levĂ© les yeux et a croisĂ© le regard sĂ©vĂšre de l'homme qui se tenait devant elle. Avait-elle des visions ? Qu'est-ce que Ryan faisait ici ? Maisie venait de rentrer de l'Ă©tranger. Ne devrait-il pas passer du temps avec la femme qu'il aimait ? Ryan ne pouvait s'empĂȘcher de froncer les sourcils en ne recevant pas de rĂ©ponse de Jenessa. Cette derniĂšre Ă©tait trempĂ©e comme une soupe. Avec ses longs cheveux noirs plaquĂ©s sur ses joues pĂąles, l'eau dĂ©goulinant rĂ©guliĂšrement des pointes, elle avait l'air si impuissante et pitoyable, ressemblant Ă un chaton noyĂ©. « Que diable t'est-il arrivĂ© ? », a demandĂ© Ryan, le ton un peu plus dur que prĂ©vu. Jenessa s'est souvenue de la douceur et de l'affection qu'il avait manifestĂ©es tout Ă l'heure Ă l'Ă©gard de Maisie Ă l'hĂŽtel, ce qui lui a fait mal au cĆur. Il Ă©tait douloureusement clair que le comportement de Ryan Ă l'Ă©gard de la femme qu'il aimait et de celle qu'il n'aimait pas Ă©tait diamĂ©tralement opposĂ©. S'efforçant d'avaler le goĂ»t amer dans sa bouche, Jenessa a forcĂ© un sourire et a expliquĂ© en douceur : « Il a commencĂ© Ă pleuvoir quand je rentrais Ă la maison, et je n'avais pas de parapluie, alors j'ai Ă©tĂ© trempĂ©e... » Pendant qu'elle parlait, son nez l'a soudainement dĂ©mangĂ©e de façon insupportable et elle n'a pas pu s'empĂȘcher d'Ă©ternuer bruyamment. Mais au lieu d'avoir de la peine pour elle, Ryan a froncĂ© les sourcils encore plus profondĂ©ment. « Tu n'es plus une enfant. Si tu te fais surprendre par la pluie, la premiĂšre chose Ă faire en rentrant Ă la maison est de te sĂ©cher et de changer de vĂȘtements. Ai-je vraiment besoin de t'expliquer les choses ? » Le sourire de Jenessa s'est raidi. « Je... je suis dĂ©solĂ©e... » « Va vite te changer, sinon tu vas attraper un rhume. » Ryan avait l'air trop impatient avec elle pour dire quoi que ce soit de plus, alors il l'a dĂ©passĂ©e et est entrĂ© dans la maison. Attraper un rhume ? Ce n'est qu'Ă ce moment-lĂ que Jenessa s'est souvenue qu'elle Ă©tait enceinte ; elle ne pouvait pas se permettre d'ĂȘtre malade, sous peine de mettre le bĂ©bĂ© en danger. C'est dans cet Ă©tat d'esprit qu'elle s'est prĂ©cipitĂ©e dans sa chambre, a pris une douche chaude et a laissĂ© l'eau tiĂšde chasser le froid. EnveloppĂ©e dans une serviette de bain, elle est sortie de la salle de bain remplie de vapeur et a trouvĂ© Ryan se tenant sur son chemin. Sans attendre de rĂ©ponse, Ryan lui a tendu avec dĂ©sinvolture un mĂ©dicament contre le rhume et un verre d'eau. « Tiens, prends ça. » Jenessa a regardĂ© avec hĂ©sitation la pilule qu'il tenait, craignant qu'elle ne soit pas bonne pour le bĂ©bĂ©. « Eh bien, je pense que je me dĂ©brouillerai trĂšs bien sans ça. AprĂšs tout, je ne suis restĂ©e sous la pluie qu'un moment. » « Ryan, je... », a-t-elle dĂ©gluti, luttant pour faire sortir les mots. « Je veux divorcer. » L'agacement s'affichant sur son visage, son regard profond se plantant dans le sien. « Qu'est-ce que tu as dit ? RĂ©pĂšte ça. » Le cĆur de Jenessa a sautĂ© un battement. Pourtant, elle est parvenue Ă rĂ©primer les Ă©motions turbulentes qui l'habitaient et a bravement affrontĂ© le regard intense de Ryan. « J'ai dit que je voulais divorcer. » Une lueur d'Ă©motion indĂ©chiffrable a traversĂ© les yeux de Ryan. « Pourquoi ? » Jenessa a Ă©tĂ© surprise par sa question, la confusion et la perplexitĂ© se lisant sur son visage. Pourquoi ? Pour rĂ©aliser son souhait d'Ă©pouser sa bien-aimĂ©e Maisie, bien sĂ»r. « Parce que... » Sa voix s'est faiblement interrompue, incapable d'Ă©noncer l'Ă©vidence. « Ta famille est-elle Ă nouveau en difficultĂ© financiĂšre ? Est-ce une question d'argent ? » Ryan l'a regardĂ©e d'un air glacial. « Jenessa, ne connais-tu pas ta place ? Si tu as besoin de quelque chose, dis-le. Ne joue pas Ă ces petits jeux avec moi, parce que je n'ai pas la patience pour ces conneries. » Jenessa a serrĂ© les poings et grincĂ© des dents en silence. Ryan supposait donc que sa demande de divorce n'Ă©tait qu'un de ses jeux, une tentative de tirer parti de la situation Ă son avantage ? Jenessa a souri avec amertume, mais ses yeux affichaient une dĂ©termination fĂ©roce qui ne lui Ă©tait pas coutumiĂšre. « Ne t'inquiĂšte pas, je ne veux rien d'autre que divorcer. Ryan, nous allons divorcer tĂŽt ou tard, alors quelle diffĂ©rence cela fait-il ? » Ryan n'a pas immĂ©diatement rĂ©pondu. Il s'est contentĂ© de la fixer d'un regard Ă©trange et sĂ©rieux. Son silence a plongĂ© Jenessa dans une transe, un mĂ©lange d'anxiĂ©tĂ© et d'inexplicable lueur d'espoir s'installant dans son cĆur. « Ou... ne veux-tu pas divorcer ? » Chapitre 3 Attention, le monde ! L'idĂ©e que Ryan puisse vouloir rester mariĂ© a fait bondir le cĆur de Jenessa, sa poitrine se soulevant d'impatience. Cependant, sous son regard rempli d'espoir, Ryan s'est froidement moquĂ©. « Jenessa, ne te fais pas d'illusions. » Son ton Ă©tait empreint de moquerie, chaque mot transperçant le cĆur de Jenessa comme un couteau. « Crois-tu vraiment que je dirais "non" ? » Il l'a regardĂ©e dans les yeux, d'un air glacial. « N'oublie pas, Jenessa, que c'est toi qui as demandĂ© le divorce. Tu ferais mieux de ne pas revenir vers moi en rampant lorsque tout sera dit et fait. » Sur ce, il a et parti en. Jenessa dĂ©couragĂ©e, et le cĆur lourd de dĂ©ception. Les larmes coulant sur ses joues, elle a dĂ©licatement posĂ© une main sur son bas-ventre, sentant la petite vie grandir en elle. Au dĂ©part, elle avait l'intention d'annoncer la bonne nouvelle Ă Ryan, mais en l'espace de quelques heures seulement, ils Ă©taient sur le point de divorcer. AprĂšs avoir rĂ©flĂ©chi un moment, elle a dĂ©cidĂ© qu'il valait mieux qu'il ne sache rien de sa grossesse. MĂȘme s'ils se sĂ©paraient, elle pourrait Ă©lever le bĂ©bĂ© toute seule. Puis, en repensant Ă son travail en qualitĂ© de secrĂ©taire de Ryan, elle a ressenti une certaine impuissance. La mamie de Ryan s'Ă©tait arrangĂ©e pour qu'elle travaille sous les ordres de ce dernier afin d'entretenir leur relation, et Ă l'Ă©poque, cela lui avait semblĂ© une bonne idĂ©e. Mais Ă prĂ©sent, les choses Ă©taient diffĂ©rentes, et il Ă©tait grand temps qu'elle quitte ce travail. Le lendemain matin, dĂšs que Jenessa est arrivĂ©e au siĂšge du groupe WorldLink, quelques-uns de ses collĂšgues les plus bavards l'ont encerclĂ©e. « Jenessa, nous t'avons attendue toute la matinĂ©e ! Qu'est-ce qui se passe entre M. Haynes et cette femme, Maisie ? Sont-ils ensemble maintenant ? » « La nouvelle selon laquelle M. Haynes a organisĂ© une fĂȘte de bienvenue pour la top-modĂšle internationale Maisie Powell a fait le tour du monde durant la nuit. Il a mĂȘme conviĂ© tous ses amis. On dirait qu'il compte rendre leur relation publique d'ici peu ! » « C'est peut-ĂȘtre sa future Ă©pouse ! » Jenessa a ressenti une pointe d'amertume en Ă©coutant. AprĂšs une petite hĂ©sitation, elle a rĂ©pondu avec dĂ©couragement : « Je ne sais pas grand-chose Ă ce sujet. » Ses collĂšgues ont Ă©changĂ© des regards et roulĂ© des yeux. Manifestement, ils ne la croyaient pas. « Allez, Jenessa ! Tu es la secrĂ©taire de M. Haynes. Tu le connais mieux que quiconque. Comment pourrais-tu ne pas avoir d'informations privilĂ©giĂ©es ? Crache simplement le morceau ! » Jenessa s'est forcĂ©e Ă sourire faiblement. Tout le monde savait qu'elle Ă©tait la secrĂ©taire de Ryan, mais trĂšs peu de gens savaient qu'elle Ă©tait aussi sa femme. Il Ă©tait mĂȘme rĂ©ticent Ă rendre leur relation publique. Avec un lĂ©ger soupir, elle s'est montrĂ©e plus ferme. « Je ne sais vraiment pas, d'accord ? Ăa suffit avec les ragots. » Ses collĂšgues voulaient insister davantage, mais Jenessa leur a coupĂ© l'herbe sous le pied avant qu'ils ne puissent prononcer un mot de plus. « J'ai dit qu'il n'y avait rien Ă dire, alors arrĂȘtez de me harceler. Avez-vous tous Ă©tĂ© embauchĂ©s pour faire des commĂ©rages ? Remettez-vous au travail ! » Son expression sĂ©vĂšre les mettait mal Ă l'aise, mais elle avait raison : ils devaient s'exĂ©cuter. « D'accord, d'accord, on a compris. » Tandis que Jenessa s'Ă©loignait, ils ne pouvaient s'empĂȘcher de marmonner et de grommeler entre eux. « Pour qui se prend-elle ? Jouant les hautaines et les puissantes. Humm ! Elle n'est pas la seule secrĂ©taire ici. » « Oui, quand elle a commencĂ© Ă travailler ici sans crier gare il y a trois ans, nous avons tous pensĂ© qu'elle avait une sorte de relation avec M. Haynes. Mais en fin de compte, il ne lui a pas accordĂ© d'attention particuliĂšre et ne l'a jamais emmenĂ©e Ă des rĂ©unions avec des clients. C'est sa secrĂ©taire personnelle, mais qu'en est-il ? Un simple plaisir pour les yeux ! » « Ses jours ici sont comptĂ©s. Une fois que Maisie aura Ă©pousĂ© M. Haynes, Jenessa sera la premiĂšre Ă partir. AprĂšs tout, qui ferait confiance Ă une jolie secrĂ©taire autour de son homme ? » « Exactement ! » Leurs rires et leurs bavardages dĂ©bridĂ©s emplissaient le bureau, mais Jenessa a fait la sourde oreille et s'est directement rendue Ă son bureau, se plongeant dans son travail. Elle savait comment ces collĂšgues apparemment amicaux la voyaient rĂ©ellement. Mais elle ne pouvait pas les contredire, car elle-mĂȘme avait l'impression d'ĂȘtre un objet de plaisanterie. Avant qu'elle ne s'en rende compte, il Ă©tait temps de quitter le travail et la plupart des secrĂ©taires Ă©taient dĂ©jĂ rentrĂ©es chez elles. Alors que Jenessa rangeait ses affaires, elle a reçu un coup de fil de sa meilleure amie, Brinley Lloyd. « HĂ©, j'ai vu les nouvelles ce matin. Qu'est-ce qui se passe entre Ryan et cette femme, Maisie ? Ce ne sont que des rumeurs, n'est-ce pas ? » En entendant l'incrĂ©dulitĂ© dans la voix de Brinley, Jenessa a soupirĂ© lourdement. « C'est vrai. » Brinley a haletĂ© de choc et d'horreur. « C'est quoi ce bordel ? » Tout au long de la journĂ©e, Jenessa avait bien rĂ©flĂ©chi, et elle Ă©tait donc relativement calme en expliquant : « Tout d'abord, Ryan et moi ne nous sommes mariĂ©s que dans le cadre d'un accord. J'ai toujours su qu'il ne ressentait rien pour moi ; il m'a Ă©pousĂ©e uniquement parce que sa mamie a insistĂ©. Ă prĂ©sent que la femme qu'il aime est de retour, il n'y a plus de raison que je reste. Il est temps de les laisser ĂȘtre ensemble. » Brinley Ă©tait Ă la fois incrĂ©dule et indignĂ©e. « Mais⊠Et le bĂ©bĂ© ? N'allais-tu pas lui faire la surprise ? » « Serait-ce une merveilleuse surprise pour lui ? Ou un choc effroyable ? » Jenessa a instinctivement touchĂ© son bas-ventre plat, un sourire amer sur les lĂšvres. « De toute façon, ce qui compte, c'est que j'ai pris ma dĂ©cision : je veux divorcer et j'Ă©lĂšverai ce bĂ©bĂ© toute seule. Il n'a pas besoin de le savoir. » « SĂ©rieusement, divorcer ? Es-tu sĂ»re ? » Brinley semblait trĂšs inquiĂšte. « Si tu ne veux pas qu'il sache que tu es enceinte, tu ne peux donc pas continuer Ă travailler chez WorldLink. Ton ventre va devenir de plus en plus gros. » « Ne t'inquiĂšte pas. Je vais bientĂŽt dĂ©missionner. Puis, je pourrai enfin recommencer Ă faire ce que j'aime vraiment. » Parler de ses rĂȘves perdus depuis longtemps a fait naĂźtre un rare sourire sur le visage de Jenessa. « Oh, mon Dieu ! Jenessa, tu vas reprendre ton ancienne carriĂšre ? » Brinley Ă©tait aux anges. « C'est fantastique ! J'ai toujours cru en toi ! Tu es une designer de gĂ©nie ! Attention, le monde entier, Sloane Todd, une lĂ©gende dans le monde du design, arrive ! Tu n'aurais pas dĂ» gaspiller tes talents en tant que secrĂ©taire de Ryan pendant toutes ces annĂ©es. Il n'en vaut pas la peine ! » « Sloane Todd... » Jenessa a Ă©tĂ© un peu Ă©tourdie Ă l'Ă©vocation de ce pseudonyme oubliĂ© depuis longtemps. Pour Ryan, elle s'Ă©tait perdue pendant tellement longtemps. Elle avait presque oubliĂ© qui elle Ă©tait rĂ©ellement. « Jenessa. » Une voix magnĂ©tique et masculine a soudainement retenti derriĂšre elle. Surprise, Jenessa s'est retournĂ©e pour dĂ©couvrir un Ryan, l'air sĂ©vĂšre qui se tenait derriĂšre elle. Chapitre 4 Un petit locataire « Ry... Je veux dire, M. Haynes ! Que fais-tu ici ? » Jenessa Ă©tait tellement surprise qu'elle cherchait les mots justes, complĂštement prise au dĂ©pourvu. Elle s'est empressĂ©e de mettre fin Ă l'appel, son regard inquiet scrutant le visage de Ryan Ă la recherche d'un signe de colĂšre, se sentant inexplicablement effrayĂ©e et troublĂ©e. Quand Ryan Ă©tait-il arrivĂ© ? Qu'avait-il entendu ? « N'Ă©tions-nous pas censĂ©s aller voir mamie Ă l'hĂŽpital aujourd'hui ? », a demandĂ© Ryan, l'impatience transparaissant dans son ton. Ce n'est que lĂ que Jenessa s'est souvenue qu'ils avaient effectivement prĂ©vu de se rendre Ă l'hĂŽpital aujourd'hui. Baissant la tĂȘte pour s'excuser, elle a murmurĂ© : « Je... Je suis dĂ©solĂ©e. » « Hmph », a grognĂ© Ryan avec indiffĂ©rence. Comme s'il ne voulait pas lui accorder un autre regard, il s'est retournĂ© et est sorti en disant d'un ton vif : « Allons-y. » Il a fallu une seconde Ă Jenessa, hĂ©bĂ©tĂ©e, pour reprendre ses esprits et le rattraper rapidement. En route pour l'hĂŽpital, l'esprit de Jenessa Ă©tait en Ă©bullition. Un mĂ©lange complexe d'Ă©motions lui tourmentait le cĆur alors qu'elle se demandait anxieusement si Ryan avait entendu sa conversation avec Brinley. Mais ensuite, elle s'est dit que si Ryan avait entendu qu'elle avait l'intention d'Ă©lever secrĂštement leur bĂ©bĂ© toute seule, il ne serait pas aussi calme. Ils Ă©taient assis cĂŽte Ă cĂŽte sur la banquette arriĂšre de la voiture, dans un silence total. Naturellement, le comportement distrait de Jenessa Ă©tait un peu difficile Ă ignorer. Ryan ne pouvait plus le supporter. Les sourcils froncĂ©s, il a lĂ©gĂšrement tournĂ© la tĂȘte et a demandĂ© : « Qu'est-ce qui t'arrive ? » Sa voix grave a fait sursauter Jenessa, interrompant ses pensĂ©es. « R...rien », a-t-elle bredouillĂ© Ă la hĂąte. « Vraiment ? », a lentement dit Ryan, son ton contenant une pointe de doute. Le cĆur de Jenessa tambourinait. Alors qu'elle ouvrait la bouche pour se dĂ©fendre, la voix magnĂ©tique de Ryan a de nouveau retenti, cette fois-ci beaucoup plus prĂšs de son oreille. « Si ce n'est vraiment rien, pourquoi m'Ă©vites-tu donc ? Pourquoi ne me regardes-tu pas, hein ? » Jenessa, figĂ©e sur place, n'a pas osĂ© bouger d'un pouce. Un ricanement Ă peine perceptible s'est Ă©chappĂ© de Ryan alors qu'il tendait une main pour saisir tendrement sa nuque. Du coin de l'Ćil, Jenessa l'a vu se pencher lentement vers elle...... ...... ==== En public, elle Ă©tait la secrĂ©taire de direction du PDG. En privĂ©, elle Ă©tait l'Ă©pouse qu'il n'avait jamais officiellement reconnue. Lorsqu'elle a appris qu'elle Ă©tait enceinte, Jenessa Ă©tait folle de joie. Mais cette joie a cĂ©dĂ© la place Ă la peur lorsque son mari, Ryan, a ravivĂ© la flamme avec son premier amour. Le cĆur lourd, elle a choisi de le libĂ©rer et de partir, seulement pour ĂȘtre attrapĂ© par Ryan... Que se passe-t-il ensuite? Le nombre de chapitres affichĂ©s est limitĂ©. Appuyez sur le bouton ci-dessous pour installer notre application et lire les chapitres suivants. (AccĂ©der automatiquement Ă ce livre en ouvrant l'application) &3& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.kifflire.com/19382410-fb_contact-frr | Popular romance stories | https://www.facebook.com/100083149047490/ | 17,999 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | fbweb.kifflire.com | IMAGE | https://fbweb.kifflire.com/19382410-fb_contact-frr25_7-250123-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=331118&accid=3718040878523032&exdata=CB9619D6F7562EA59F2F7CDBD4DFF9EFAF0444698D000A93 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/476805225_895152846159525_5109703869683983053_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RdIvCxiWw3YQ7kNvgG1c1MW&_nc_oc=AdjkqTQgZcM6QZit7XQRWgVnL96RucR33soGrFu0o7N8al1Qhmc0cNNXvJSyPgbQ9Pe4x7A7hXLapTz4rDIqpUod&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AgsFy4sS3Saa_S9f0qkvDXC&oh=00_AYBH5hYTKHtheRinDef5SwQ5jjno0L1bYkQvl-ECpG7enw&oe=67CBA5E9 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Popular romance stories | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,755,968 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2755951}' |
Yes | 2025-03-03 11:57 | active | 2771 | 0 | đ„NEW POPULAR READđ„ | I am standing here, watching as she packs her stuff. I have tried to talk to her, wanted to make her tell me what is going on in her head. I have tried to find out why my mate, my daughterâs mom, wants to leave me. I have been everything I possibly can be for her while she carried our daughter. I show her my respect and my trust. I had her help with the pack as my Luna. I thought we were good. âMia, sweetheart, please talk to me. What happened?â I try to take her into my arms, but she steps away. âDonât; I am done. I am tired of this.â She says, not even looking at me. âTired about what? Mia, please.â I beg her. âEverything.â She sneers. âI hate this life; I hate being here. I hate being a mom. I wasnât ready for that.â âYou know we canât control what happens when you go to heat Mia. We will manage. I will help you. Like I have been all the time. Youâre not alone. She is ours.â âI donât want her!â she screams at me. And I look at her. âMia, please donât do this. We can figure it out together,â I tell her. âNo, you can keep her. I donât want her. I just want to travel and enjoy my life. Not think about a mate or a baby.â âWe can still travel, sweetheart.â She doesnât answer. Grab her bags and turn to me. âNo, I donât want to be a mother. I donât want her or you.â I gasped, already feeling my heart being ripped. âI, Mia Andrews, Reject you, Alpha Logan, and my daughter Rosalie. I denounce my role as Luna for the Pack.â My heart is being ripped apart. Feeling her rejection, also she denounces the pack. âGoodbye, Logan.â She left. She left and didnât think twice about it. She left, ripping half of my heart. Titan was whining in my head, wanting his mate. I was on the floor, fighting not to fall apart. A loud cry rips through me, and I realize it is coming from the nursery. I get up and walk into the nursery, and there in her cradle, my little, sweet, beautiful baby girl is crying. I know, without a doubt, that she must have felt the family bond break when Mia rejected her as her daughter. I lift her. I know what I need to do, not only for my sake but for my daughter, who I now have to raise on my own. I can still feel the bit that is left of our bond after she rejected me. And I need to erase that if I am going to find out how to deal and move on. So I feel for the rest of our bond and find the mind link. âI, Nathan King, accept the rejection and denounce of my mate and Luna, and as the mother of my daughter. I, with this, ban her from the Pack.â I feel the last piece of my bond with Mia disappear. I will devote myself to my little girl. Raise her to be a strong and kind person. I will fight to be everything she can need in her life. I will do anything to keep her safe and happy. My pack must have felt what happened, but I cannot deal with that today. Today itâs about me and my little rose. I am Logan King. I am nineteen and have been The Alpha of my pack. The strongest pack there is in North America since I was seventeen. Not only are we the strongest pack, but I am also the youngest Alpha and the strongest one seen in several decades. When I turned sixteen and didnât get my wolf, my parents were worried, but the day I turned seventeen, Titan came to me, and I finally met my wolf. Everyone had been shocked by his size and the incredible strength and power that came from Titan. A few months after I had gotten Titan, our pack was attacked by rouges, and even though we won, I lost my parents. Despite only being seventeen, I was chosen to be the Alpha, and from that day, I have done everything to keep my pack safe. Chapter 2 OLIVIA - Present Time âHarder, Olivia. I know you can be better than this.â My brother Matt with the demanding tone of a teacher. Trying to satisfy him, I kick the bag harder and faster and do a series of mixed-up kicks and hits. Looking behind me, I see him nod approvingly. âMuch better. Come sit down.â And I walk over and sit down next to my classmates. Itâs Friday, and every Friday, he tests us. Sometimes like this where we show strength on the boxing bag. Other times we fight him or each other. My brother is an awesome teacher, but he is also trained by our dad, just like I am. Our dad is one of the best warriors in the pack, and for him, it doesnât matter if you are a boy or a girl. Saying we live in a dangerous world, he thinks that every wolf should be able to fight, at the least, to protect themselves. So since I was a kid, I had been trained solely by my dad until I was old enough to join the first training program. Many say that dad is the best warrior, but when the old head warrior passed away, Alpha chose a close friend of his instead. Dad had said nothing and just went on with his life as usual. Taking care of Matt and me after our mom died from Wolfsbane, how she was poisoned no one knew. Being Friday, our Alpha, Alpha Colton, came by to see how training goes. I had started to become very uncomfortable whenever Alpha was around. Because of everything, I would find him following me around with his eyes. And when I caught him doing it, he would wink at me. Some pack members say that Alpha has started going insane after his mate and Luna was taken down during a rouge attack. They say he has become unpredictable and has ordered many female wolves to his room, where some of them didnât leave from there alive. Everyone thinks he should retire and let his son Carter take over, but he refuses and says his son isnât ready. Carter was okay, not someone I had ever had a whole lot of contact with, but he seemed fair and friendly with everyone in the pack. He was 22 years old and had yet to find his mate. I sat here, lost in my thoughts, and a big shadow suddenly covered me. Looking up, I saw Alpha Colton looking down at me before sitting down next to me. âYou are a very skilled fighter, Olivia.â He said as he looked me over, his eyes checking out my curves. âThank you, Alpha,â I answered, trying to hide, but it was hard since I was wearing shorts and a sports bra. âAnd very beautiful. You look just like your mother.â His eyes checked me out again, making me want to crawl out of my skin and hide. Before I can answer, my brother comes over and respectfully greet our Alpha before he tells me to go home for today. I jump up, grateful for being told to leave, and hurry out after saying my goodbyes. Entering our little house, I go straight to my room. Finding your mate is a huge deal. Your mate is your soulmate, the last piece of yourself. We can sense our wolves when we turn sixteen, but our wolves are not able to shift or recognize their mate before we turn eighteen. It does happen that a guy will sense his mate even though she is not eighteen. But most times that this happens, the guy waits without saying anything. It also happens that mates reject each other. For the one doing the rejection, it means he or she wonât get a chance of a second chance, mate, which happens mostly if someone loses their mate. But not everyone gets a second chance. We also donât communicate with our wolf fully before turning eighteen. So we donât talk all the time. Our communication is by emotions, which can be a little distracting if you get a sassy wolf. By dinnertime, I went downstairs and had dinner with my dad and brother. But unusual go how we always talk and have fun. It was quiet and tense. I didnât ask why assuming dad must have had a stressful day. âOlivia?â âYes, dad?â I looked up at him. âTomorrow, I want you to pack a bag. We are going to visit your grandparents at another park. And we leave Sunday, so make sure to pack anything important you wouldnât want to leave behind, as we will be gone for a while.â He tells me, making me look at him. âWhy? Is something wrong?â I ask. âYour grandparents are getting old, and they miss you two. So we agreed we would go there for a while. It has all been agreed to by our Alpha to go visit some family and also the Alpha of the pack.â He explains. âOkay, dad. I will pack tomorrow.â I answer, and he smiles. When we are done eating, I help with cleaning up and then hug dad before I go to be at the party. Matt is joining me because she-wolf could be his mate, and he is becoming anxious about finding her soon. After being at the party for an hour, we saw the girl find her mate among one of the newly shifted guys. Again I was so lost in thoughts that I didnât see the person approaching me before sitting next to me. And I am a little shocked to see Carter, the Alphasâ son, sit down next to me. âHello, Olivia.â He greets me. âHello, Alpha Carter,â I answered respectfully. âAh, I am not the Alpha, so just Carter.â He says, smiling, and I smile back âI hear you and your family are going to visit some family from another pack.â âYes, we are,â I confirm. âThat is great.â He says, still smiling, and after a little while, he stands up and mingles with the many teens here. After another few hours, Matt finds me, and we agree to go home. As we were on our way, we heard someone call our names, and someone came running toward us. Turning around, we are shocked to see it is Carter. Matt, Olivia.â He greets us before continuing. âI wanted to talk with you.â He says and looks at us. âWhat can we do for you, Alpha,â Matt says, taking charge. âPlease, Matt, donât call me Alpha, and I want to help you.â He says, and we look at him, me unsure about what he wants to help us with. âWhen you go visit the other pack. Donât come back, especially you, Olivia. Stay there, where you can be safe.â âWhat do.â I begin, but Matt cuts in. âIt is all under control Carter,â Matt says, looking at Carter, that looks back at him and nods. âGood, know I am sorry and trying to end it. I wish you all safe travels.â With those words, he left. Chapter 3 OLIVIA Matt had refused to say anything about what Carter had said and what he had answered him and just said I would understand soon. I nodded and then go to my room to have a good rest. When I wake up, the house is quiet, and I look at the time and see it is already 9 in the morning. This makes me wonder because usually, dad would have had us out running like we do every morning. Halfway down the stairs, I hear dad and Matt talk. âShe knows something is up, dad.â âWhat do you mean?â âCarter came to us on our way home and told us not to come back and stay at that pack where she would be safe. I donât think he meant any harm, though, but just wanted to help.â âCarter is a good boy.â âYes, but now Liv is suspicious. I donât think she knows what is going on with Alpha. But itâs clear she has been feeling uncomfortable.â Matt says. âI will talk to her when we have left here and are safely in our pack.â There is no answer to dadâs words, and after that and they begin to talk about other stuff. I know something is going on, and this something has something to do with me. After a little I move again and enter the kitchen, seeing both of them sitting by the table where breakfast is served. âMorning, Muffin. Are you feeling well?â My dad asks âYes, we not going running?â I ask him, and he shakes his head. âI thought a day off was okay, so we have time to pack so we can leave in the morning.â âOkay, dad,â I say without showing he is hiding something. After breakfast, I go back to my room, find my biggest travel bag, and pack almost all my clothes in it. And in my smaller bag, I pack my stuff and a few items I have from my mom. I have a feeling that I will not be coming back here, so I want to be sure I have all the most important things packed. After I am done, I walk downstairs again to find dad. I find him in the kitchen talking on his phone, so I sit down and wait for him to finish. âThatâs great, thank you. We will see you all tomorrow, probably in the late afternoon.â Dad says before hanging up. âThat was your grandma. She canât wait to see you and Matt. Did you finish packing?â He asks. âYes, all packed and ready,â I confirm. âGreat. Then rest here at home today so you wonât be too tired to travel.â He tells me, and I nod my head. I know that in those words was a hidden message. Donât go outside today. âOkay, dad.â I was so bored being here at home, so I wore my air pods and turned on my music app, and before I knew it, I was singing along. Dad didnât leave the house either, and Matt was also home. - LOGAN I was sitting in my office when someone knocked on my door. I told whomever it was to come in. The door opened, and my Beta Luca came inside the office. âI talked with the Jones, they talked with their son-in-law, and he will try to get them here by tomorrow.â He informed me. âOkay, get a house ready. See, if not, there is one close by the Jones family.â I tell him. âWill do. I also informed the warriors doing patrols for the next few days, just to be on the safe side.â âThank you, thatâs a good idea.â This is why he is my Beta, he always thinks ahead, and I donât have to tell or remind him of things. And he is my best friend. We do a little small talking and talk about what to expect. A few days ago, I had a visit from Nina and Michael Jones, two highly respected members of my pack. They told me about how their Son-in-law had contacted them, asking for help. He told them that his pack Alpha was showing an unhealthy interest in his underage daughter, which worried him a lot, especially when his Alpha called him to the office. Offering him the role of being the pack head warrior if he would willingly give him his daughter to make his mate. The Alpha had lost his mate years ago, and now he had set his eyes on this young girl. Not only was she not eighteen, and she was a month away from her birthday. Not only is the Alpha in his 40s, but that is in no way acceptable to try to force someone to become their mate. So I told them they were all welcome here without thinking much about it. For some reason, my wolf was restless with this news. But his being restless is not something new. I donât let him out as often as I should. Because I know he frightens most of my pack members. While Luca and I were talking, the door opened again, and before I knew it, I had my little Rose jumping up to sit on my lap. She is three years old now and turning four in 10 days. âHello, daddy.â She says happily. âHello, my little Rose. Are you ready for dinner?â âYes, daddy.â We walk to the big dining room where pack members can choose to come and eat. After dinner, I took her up to my floor, and we spent time playing and later watching Beauty and the beast. Chapter 4 OLIVIA The day had been so boring, but because I didnât want to worry my dad, I had not left the house all day. âMuffin, wake up.â I opened my eyes, startled, and I saw my dad nudging me gently to wake up. âDad? What time is it.â â2:40, we have to go, Muffin. The car is packed. Get clothes on and come downstairs.â He got up and left me to get dressed. I was confused. But I got up and dressed in sweatpants and a hoodie. I wanted to feel comfortable while we traveled. I could feel how Skye was feeling anxious and nervous, and that made me nervous because I had never felt emotions like these from her. Coming downstairs, it did slip my trained eyes that Matt packed some weapons in a bag. And as wolves, we never use actual weapons. We are a weapon ourselves. So it did not ease my frustration and nervousness to see him pack them. âDad is in the car. Letâs go.â He tells me. We walk outside and see dad in the car but with the lights off. We get in Matt in the passenger seat, and I sit in the back. Dad slowly drives away from the house, and I get the feeling that I will never see it again. When we reach the border of our territory, two patrols step forward, together with another tall figure we first canât see who is. As we get closer, I see it is Carter, and dad rolls his window down a little. âMr. Moore. Good to see you got here undetected.â He greets dad, who nods at his words. âThank you, Alpha. For everything.â Dad says. âI am not Alpha yet, so itâs just Carter. I wish you safe travels and a future.â âThank you, Carter. Youâre a good person.â They shake hands, then dad starts driving again, and soon we are out of the territory, and dad turn on the lights on the car when we hit the main road. Four hours after we left the territory, dad held into a gas station at tank gas. When he was done and had come back inside the car, he turned to look at me. âMuffin, I am going to ask you to do something very difficult, and it will make you feel weak for a while until we get to that pack,â Dad says and looks at me. âDo what, dad?â I ask him. âWe have to denounce our place as a pack member of the Dark Forest Pack. But it will just be until we get to the pack, then their Alpha will invite us into his Pack.â âBut why? You donât have to do that just to visit another Pack.â I say, I know something is up, and I want to know. âWe have to leave Dark Forest. Alpha is not in his right mind. And he is interested in you, Dad tells me, and I feel disgusting. âBut he is so old. How can he think I would want to do that.â I ask. âHe doesnât care about that, Liv,â Matt says, using my nickname. âYour motherâs parents talked to their Alpha, and he has offered us a place there. He is a young Alpha but very, very strong. We will be safe there, and you will be safe there.â Dad says. âOkay.â âWe will talk more when we are there, okay?â Dad asks, and I nod my head. And then we all denounce our place as pack members of the Dark Forest. The first dad did it, then Matt, and then it was my turn. âI, Olivia Moore, daughter of Klaus and Nora Moore, denounce my place as a pack member of the Dark Forest Pack and choose to become a rouge.â It frustrates me so badly that I feel the pack link break and the feeling of belonging somewhere disappeared. I gasped in pain for just a second. âI know it hurts, muffin, but itâs for the best.â Dad soothes me, and I nod my head. After it was over, Dad started driving again, and then the sounds of a phone rang. Matt looked at dadâs phone. âItâs Alpha Colton.â He tells Dad. And he let it ring out, but then his phone started ringing, and when it was left unanswered, mine announced an incoming call from a number I didnât know. âDonât answer. Save your pictures and anything else important to the sky, then turn off your phone and throw it out the window so that they canât trace us.â Dad says, and we do as he is told us. âBut doesnât he know where we are going?â I ask as I throw my phone out the window. âNot entirely. I told him we were visiting some of your mother's family. And he knows she has two sisters that both moved to other packs when they found their mates. So it could be anywhere that we go too.â Dad tells me. And I nod I realized that there must have been so much planning put into this. And I knew it was not an overreaction, I mean, I had noticed how Alpha Colton always seemed to put his eyes on me, and it always made me feel so uncomfortable. After another 3 hours of driving and one bathroom break, we left the main roads and came into an area with the most amazing forest I had ever seen. And on the horizon far back, I could see big mountains shoot up and a waterfall, I think. None of us said anything for a long time, and I just looked out of the window, rolling it down and taking in the fresh air. I gasped when I saw something huge move fast between the trees, and a scent of pinewood and caramel hit my nose, but before I could properly see it, it was gone. After a bit of time, dad stopped the car in the middle of nowhere, and just as I was about to ask why we stopped, four big men stepped out onto the road. Two of them were warriors, but the last two were even bigger, one being bigger than the other. The two warriors stayed where they were, but the smallest one of the two others began walking towards our car. Dad looked at us, told us to stay in the car, and then got out. They shook hands when he met the person in front of our car. They talked a little, and dad walked with him to meet the other person. I tried to get a good look at him, but it was like he avoided looking our way. And soon, dad returned to the car and smiled as he got in. âThat was the Beta and the Alpha himself. We were out for a run when he sensed us. We will follow the Beta while the Alpha returns to the pack and waits for us.â He says. âHe is one big wolf, isnât he?â Matt says. âHe is, and I have never felt a power like the one coming from him, so be respectful.â Dad answer and starts the car to follow the big wolf that the Beta shifted into. Chapter 5 LOGAN Oh, no! I had so much pent-up restless energy today, so when the morning training session was over, I decided to go for a run, informed my pack and patrols, and then ran. I had been running for a while when Titan began to slow down and become aware of our surroundings. âSomeone is here.â His powerful voice tells me in my head. âIt is probably the family we are waiting for to arrive.â I remind him. And he takes a turn towards the roads. And I mind linking Luca, telling him I think they have arrived. When we get closer, I catch the faint smell of something delicious, and the scent is getting closer. I see the car driving towards the pack nearly by the road, and the scent gets stronger. I can now say exactly that itâs the scent of strawberries and chocolate, the two things I enjoy to ear more than anything. I can see three people in the car, and I freeze when I realize the scent got stronger because a window had gotten rolled down slightly, and the most beautiful girl I have ever seen is looking out. âWhat? Titan, get us out of here.â I say to Titan, and he reluctantly speeds up and runs ahead of the car. âThat girl, she is our mate.â I hear Titan tell me, and I feel bad. âShe canât be. She is not 18. And I will not be a loser and come claiming her like their old Alpha.â I tell him. âI am telling you she is our mate. I could even feel her wolf. And sometimes we can sense our mate even if the other is not of age.â He argues. Just what I need, and not what this girl needs. But if Titan is right, this girl is my second chance. âWe canât tell her, Titan. We canât scare her like that. She is turning eighteen in a month or so. We will have to wait, you hear me.â There was no way I was going to scare her by claiming her now. âTitan, I mean it.â I say when he doesnât answer. âOkay. But we need to keep her safe.' He reluctantly agrees with me. âOf course, and we will.â I mind linking Luca again, asking him to come to meet him and welcome them. Longer up the road, I know that the father, who is a warrior, must have sensed us because he stopped the car and then he just waited. I already like that person. What he is doing is a clear signal of respect and shows us they do not want any trouble. We step out on the road together with two warriors, and a person steps out of the car. I try to keep my attention on the person, but it is hard when I can smell her being so close. I watch Luca go and greet him before they both come back to me. âAlpha, thank you for letting us come here.â The person says as he bows his head. I could feel that here before. I am a very strong and proud wolf. âMr. Moore, Welcome to our pack. I am happy I can help.â I tell him. âIt means more than I can explain. And please call me Klaus.â He says. âVery well, is it your children in the car?â I ask. âYes, Alpha, it is my son Matt and my daughter Olivia.â I have to stop myself from not starting to smile when I hear her name. âWe have a house ready, but before going there, I would like you all to come to my office so that we can make you all pack members. It is safer to get it over with so no one mistake you for being a rouge.â I tell him, without saying it is the first step to make sure Olivia is safe. âYes, Alpha, as you wish.â He says and bows his head again. âLuca will show you there. I will run ahead and wait.â I tell them, and with that, I go back to the forest and shifts to run home. - OLIVIA We drove behind the Beta in his wolf form, and before we knew it, we stopped in front of a huge house that could only be the packhouse. The Beta went to some trees and bushes next to the house and came back dressed in a pair of sweatpants, motioning for us to get out of the car. We all got out, and I noticed the scent I had smelled got stronger. If it always smells like this here, I wonât mind being here because it smells amazing. âHello, welcome to our pack. My name is Luca, and I am the Beta here.â The Beta tells Matt and me as he already had talked with dad. âHello, Beta.â We both greet him respectfully. âJust call me Luca.â We both nodded. âIt is nice to meet you,â I said, and he smiled. âAs you probably can figure out, this is the packhouse. The packhouse has three floors. The ground floor and first floor are open to any pack member, and the top floor is only accessible when permitted by the Alpha. The ground floor has a kitchen, dining room, ballroom, Alphaâs office, and several rooms for various activities for the packs' kids and young ones. The next floor is bedrooms, all with their bathrooms, pack members especially the teens like to come to stay here. And it is also where quests visiting for official reasons stay.â Beta Luca tells us as we enter the house. When we enter, we can hear how busy the house is. And as we looked around, I was drawn to a room where the sound of someone singing caught my attention. Looking into the room, I see a bunch of teens my age having fun with the different games and karaoke machine that is in there. I feel Matt, my dad, and the Beta come up behind me. âThis looks great,â Matt says. âYes, and it keeps them from going into the human town too much. We also have a hangout with a cafĂ©. Gyms and so on.â âUm.â A sound came from behind us, and without turning around, it was like my entire body knew that the Alpha was standing right behind us. âAlpha, I was giving a quick tour. We were on our way to your office.â Beta Luca said, smiling. Turning around, my eyes fell on the most handsome person I had ever seen. He has dark brown hair and is muscular with an eight-pack, which I can see because he is still not wearing a shirt. But it is his hypnotizing forest green eyes that I canât move my eyes away from. I realized I was staring at an Alpha right in his eyes and gasped as I hurried to bow my head. âAlpha, I am sorry,â I whispered. A burst of deep laughter reached my ears, making me shiver deliciously. âYou do not have to apologize. I am not so formal. Now, let us all go into my office.â He says and smiles. | LEARN_MORE | https://wwwedb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18211&u | Galaxy in the Story | https://www.facebook.com/61555427913037/ | 2,490 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | wwwedb.com | VIDEO | https://wwwedb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18211&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/476250490_930118942251459_8106782548258363902_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1nD_81_YtfsQ7kNvgHqSh1i&_nc_oc=AdiEz-ccDvgmwvazj1hmar80zEiEHyvTDWYuhKSEt8ohOCwpWRbvmCRLj6zOIrmMqAE715W_9vkzQqQTfXjQqRlu&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AqEPSZiEdlakd1ndPtibFV3&oh=00_AYDLDQMvDZiHFr1VYACUbFWkpbFwDWWY3yv-wiCIUNtFxg&oe=67CBC114 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,755,919 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2755927}' |
Yes | 2025-03-03 11:57 | active | 2771 | 0 | đ„NEW POPULAR READđ„ | I am standing here, watching as she packs her stuff. I have tried to talk to her, wanted to make her tell me what is going on in her head. I have tried to find out why my mate, my daughterâs mom, wants to leave me. I have been everything I possibly can be for her while she carried our daughter. I show her my respect and my trust. I had her help with the pack as my Luna. I thought we were good. âMia, sweetheart, please talk to me. What happened?â I try to take her into my arms, but she steps away. âDonât; I am done. I am tired of this.â She says, not even looking at me. âTired about what? Mia, please.â I beg her. âEverything.â She sneers. âI hate this life; I hate being here. I hate being a mom. I wasnât ready for that.â âYou know we canât control what happens when you go to heat Mia. We will manage. I will help you. Like I have been all the time. Youâre not alone. She is ours.â âI donât want her!â she screams at me. And I look at her. âMia, please donât do this. We can figure it out together,â I tell her. âNo, you can keep her. I donât want her. I just want to travel and enjoy my life. Not think about a mate or a baby.â âWe can still travel, sweetheart.â She doesnât answer. Grab her bags and turn to me. âNo, I donât want to be a mother. I donât want her or you.â I gasped, already feeling my heart being ripped. âI, Mia Andrews, Reject you, Alpha Logan, and my daughter Rosalie. I denounce my role as Luna for the Pack.â My heart is being ripped apart. Feeling her rejection, also she denounces the pack. âGoodbye, Logan.â She left. She left and didnât think twice about it. She left, ripping half of my heart. Titan was whining in my head, wanting his mate. I was on the floor, fighting not to fall apart. A loud cry rips through me, and I realize it is coming from the nursery. I get up and walk into the nursery, and there in her cradle, my little, sweet, beautiful baby girl is crying. I know, without a doubt, that she must have felt the family bond break when Mia rejected her as her daughter. I lift her. I know what I need to do, not only for my sake but for my daughter, who I now have to raise on my own. I can still feel the bit that is left of our bond after she rejected me. And I need to erase that if I am going to find out how to deal and move on. So I feel for the rest of our bond and find the mind link. âI, Nathan King, accept the rejection and denounce of my mate and Luna, and as the mother of my daughter. I, with this, ban her from the Pack.â I feel the last piece of my bond with Mia disappear. I will devote myself to my little girl. Raise her to be a strong and kind person. I will fight to be everything she can need in her life. I will do anything to keep her safe and happy. My pack must have felt what happened, but I cannot deal with that today. Today itâs about me and my little rose. I am Logan King. I am nineteen and have been The Alpha of my pack. The strongest pack there is in North America since I was seventeen. Not only are we the strongest pack, but I am also the youngest Alpha and the strongest one seen in several decades. When I turned sixteen and didnât get my wolf, my parents were worried, but the day I turned seventeen, Titan came to me, and I finally met my wolf. Everyone had been shocked by his size and the incredible strength and power that came from Titan. A few months after I had gotten Titan, our pack was attacked by rouges, and even though we won, I lost my parents. Despite only being seventeen, I was chosen to be the Alpha, and from that day, I have done everything to keep my pack safe. Chapter 2 OLIVIA - Present Time âHarder, Olivia. I know you can be better than this.â My brother Matt with the demanding tone of a teacher. Trying to satisfy him, I kick the bag harder and faster and do a series of mixed-up kicks and hits. Looking behind me, I see him nod approvingly. âMuch better. Come sit down.â And I walk over and sit down next to my classmates. Itâs Friday, and every Friday, he tests us. Sometimes like this where we show strength on the boxing bag. Other times we fight him or each other. My brother is an awesome teacher, but he is also trained by our dad, just like I am. Our dad is one of the best warriors in the pack, and for him, it doesnât matter if you are a boy or a girl. Saying we live in a dangerous world, he thinks that every wolf should be able to fight, at the least, to protect themselves. So since I was a kid, I had been trained solely by my dad until I was old enough to join the first training program. Many say that dad is the best warrior, but when the old head warrior passed away, Alpha chose a close friend of his instead. Dad had said nothing and just went on with his life as usual. Taking care of Matt and me after our mom died from Wolfsbane, how she was poisoned no one knew. Being Friday, our Alpha, Alpha Colton, came by to see how training goes. I had started to become very uncomfortable whenever Alpha was around. Because of everything, I would find him following me around with his eyes. And when I caught him doing it, he would wink at me. Some pack members say that Alpha has started going insane after his mate and Luna was taken down during a rouge attack. They say he has become unpredictable and has ordered many female wolves to his room, where some of them didnât leave from there alive. Everyone thinks he should retire and let his son Carter take over, but he refuses and says his son isnât ready. Carter was okay, not someone I had ever had a whole lot of contact with, but he seemed fair and friendly with everyone in the pack. He was 22 years old and had yet to find his mate. I sat here, lost in my thoughts, and a big shadow suddenly covered me. Looking up, I saw Alpha Colton looking down at me before sitting down next to me. âYou are a very skilled fighter, Olivia.â He said as he looked me over, his eyes checking out my curves. âThank you, Alpha,â I answered, trying to hide, but it was hard since I was wearing shorts and a sports bra. âAnd very beautiful. You look just like your mother.â His eyes checked me out again, making me want to crawl out of my skin and hide. Before I can answer, my brother comes over and respectfully greet our Alpha before he tells me to go home for today. I jump up, grateful for being told to leave, and hurry out after saying my goodbyes. Entering our little house, I go straight to my room. Finding your mate is a huge deal. Your mate is your soulmate, the last piece of yourself. We can sense our wolves when we turn sixteen, but our wolves are not able to shift or recognize their mate before we turn eighteen. It does happen that a guy will sense his mate even though she is not eighteen. But most times that this happens, the guy waits without saying anything. It also happens that mates reject each other. For the one doing the rejection, it means he or she wonât get a chance of a second chance, mate, which happens mostly if someone loses their mate. But not everyone gets a second chance. We also donât communicate with our wolf fully before turning eighteen. So we donât talk all the time. Our communication is by emotions, which can be a little distracting if you get a sassy wolf. By dinnertime, I went downstairs and had dinner with my dad and brother. But unusual go how we always talk and have fun. It was quiet and tense. I didnât ask why assuming dad must have had a stressful day. âOlivia?â âYes, dad?â I looked up at him. âTomorrow, I want you to pack a bag. We are going to visit your grandparents at another park. And we leave Sunday, so make sure to pack anything important you wouldnât want to leave behind, as we will be gone for a while.â He tells me, making me look at him. âWhy? Is something wrong?â I ask. âYour grandparents are getting old, and they miss you two. So we agreed we would go there for a while. It has all been agreed to by our Alpha to go visit some family and also the Alpha of the pack.â He explains. âOkay, dad. I will pack tomorrow.â I answer, and he smiles. When we are done eating, I help with cleaning up and then hug dad before I go to be at the party. Matt is joining me because she-wolf could be his mate, and he is becoming anxious about finding her soon. After being at the party for an hour, we saw the girl find her mate among one of the newly shifted guys. Again I was so lost in thoughts that I didnât see the person approaching me before sitting next to me. And I am a little shocked to see Carter, the Alphasâ son, sit down next to me. âHello, Olivia.â He greets me. âHello, Alpha Carter,â I answered respectfully. âAh, I am not the Alpha, so just Carter.â He says, smiling, and I smile back âI hear you and your family are going to visit some family from another pack.â âYes, we are,â I confirm. âThat is great.â He says, still smiling, and after a little while, he stands up and mingles with the many teens here. After another few hours, Matt finds me, and we agree to go home. As we were on our way, we heard someone call our names, and someone came running toward us. Turning around, we are shocked to see it is Carter. Matt, Olivia.â He greets us before continuing. âI wanted to talk with you.â He says and looks at us. âWhat can we do for you, Alpha,â Matt says, taking charge. âPlease, Matt, donât call me Alpha, and I want to help you.â He says, and we look at him, me unsure about what he wants to help us with. âWhen you go visit the other pack. Donât come back, especially you, Olivia. Stay there, where you can be safe.â âWhat do.â I begin, but Matt cuts in. âIt is all under control Carter,â Matt says, looking at Carter, that looks back at him and nods. âGood, know I am sorry and trying to end it. I wish you all safe travels.â With those words, he left. Chapter 3 OLIVIA Matt had refused to say anything about what Carter had said and what he had answered him and just said I would understand soon. I nodded and then go to my room to have a good rest. When I wake up, the house is quiet, and I look at the time and see it is already 9 in the morning. This makes me wonder because usually, dad would have had us out running like we do every morning. Halfway down the stairs, I hear dad and Matt talk. âShe knows something is up, dad.â âWhat do you mean?â âCarter came to us on our way home and told us not to come back and stay at that pack where she would be safe. I donât think he meant any harm, though, but just wanted to help.â âCarter is a good boy.â âYes, but now Liv is suspicious. I donât think she knows what is going on with Alpha. But itâs clear she has been feeling uncomfortable.â Matt says. âI will talk to her when we have left here and are safely in our pack.â There is no answer to dadâs words, and after that and they begin to talk about other stuff. I know something is going on, and this something has something to do with me. After a little I move again and enter the kitchen, seeing both of them sitting by the table where breakfast is served. âMorning, Muffin. Are you feeling well?â My dad asks âYes, we not going running?â I ask him, and he shakes his head. âI thought a day off was okay, so we have time to pack so we can leave in the morning.â âOkay, dad,â I say without showing he is hiding something. After breakfast, I go back to my room, find my biggest travel bag, and pack almost all my clothes in it. And in my smaller bag, I pack my stuff and a few items I have from my mom. I have a feeling that I will not be coming back here, so I want to be sure I have all the most important things packed. After I am done, I walk downstairs again to find dad. I find him in the kitchen talking on his phone, so I sit down and wait for him to finish. âThatâs great, thank you. We will see you all tomorrow, probably in the late afternoon.â Dad says before hanging up. âThat was your grandma. She canât wait to see you and Matt. Did you finish packing?â He asks. âYes, all packed and ready,â I confirm. âGreat. Then rest here at home today so you wonât be too tired to travel.â He tells me, and I nod my head. I know that in those words was a hidden message. Donât go outside today. âOkay, dad.â I was so bored being here at home, so I wore my air pods and turned on my music app, and before I knew it, I was singing along. Dad didnât leave the house either, and Matt was also home. - LOGAN I was sitting in my office when someone knocked on my door. I told whomever it was to come in. The door opened, and my Beta Luca came inside the office. âI talked with the Jones, they talked with their son-in-law, and he will try to get them here by tomorrow.â He informed me. âOkay, get a house ready. See, if not, there is one close by the Jones family.â I tell him. âWill do. I also informed the warriors doing patrols for the next few days, just to be on the safe side.â âThank you, thatâs a good idea.â This is why he is my Beta, he always thinks ahead, and I donât have to tell or remind him of things. And he is my best friend. We do a little small talking and talk about what to expect. A few days ago, I had a visit from Nina and Michael Jones, two highly respected members of my pack. They told me about how their Son-in-law had contacted them, asking for help. He told them that his pack Alpha was showing an unhealthy interest in his underage daughter, which worried him a lot, especially when his Alpha called him to the office. Offering him the role of being the pack head warrior if he would willingly give him his daughter to make his mate. The Alpha had lost his mate years ago, and now he had set his eyes on this young girl. Not only was she not eighteen, and she was a month away from her birthday. Not only is the Alpha in his 40s, but that is in no way acceptable to try to force someone to become their mate. So I told them they were all welcome here without thinking much about it. For some reason, my wolf was restless with this news. But his being restless is not something new. I donât let him out as often as I should. Because I know he frightens most of my pack members. While Luca and I were talking, the door opened again, and before I knew it, I had my little Rose jumping up to sit on my lap. She is three years old now and turning four in 10 days. âHello, daddy.â She says happily. âHello, my little Rose. Are you ready for dinner?â âYes, daddy.â We walk to the big dining room where pack members can choose to come and eat. After dinner, I took her up to my floor, and we spent time playing and later watching Beauty and the beast. Chapter 4 OLIVIA The day had been so boring, but because I didnât want to worry my dad, I had not left the house all day. âMuffin, wake up.â I opened my eyes, startled, and I saw my dad nudging me gently to wake up. âDad? What time is it.â â2:40, we have to go, Muffin. The car is packed. Get clothes on and come downstairs.â He got up and left me to get dressed. I was confused. But I got up and dressed in sweatpants and a hoodie. I wanted to feel comfortable while we traveled. I could feel how Skye was feeling anxious and nervous, and that made me nervous because I had never felt emotions like these from her. Coming downstairs, it did slip my trained eyes that Matt packed some weapons in a bag. And as wolves, we never use actual weapons. We are a weapon ourselves. So it did not ease my frustration and nervousness to see him pack them. âDad is in the car. Letâs go.â He tells me. We walk outside and see dad in the car but with the lights off. We get in Matt in the passenger seat, and I sit in the back. Dad slowly drives away from the house, and I get the feeling that I will never see it again. When we reach the border of our territory, two patrols step forward, together with another tall figure we first canât see who is. As we get closer, I see it is Carter, and dad rolls his window down a little. âMr. Moore. Good to see you got here undetected.â He greets dad, who nods at his words. âThank you, Alpha. For everything.â Dad says. âI am not Alpha yet, so itâs just Carter. I wish you safe travels and a future.â âThank you, Carter. Youâre a good person.â They shake hands, then dad starts driving again, and soon we are out of the territory, and dad turn on the lights on the car when we hit the main road. Four hours after we left the territory, dad held into a gas station at tank gas. When he was done and had come back inside the car, he turned to look at me. âMuffin, I am going to ask you to do something very difficult, and it will make you feel weak for a while until we get to that pack,â Dad says and looks at me. âDo what, dad?â I ask him. âWe have to denounce our place as a pack member of the Dark Forest Pack. But it will just be until we get to the pack, then their Alpha will invite us into his Pack.â âBut why? You donât have to do that just to visit another Pack.â I say, I know something is up, and I want to know. âWe have to leave Dark Forest. Alpha is not in his right mind. And he is interested in you, Dad tells me, and I feel disgusting. âBut he is so old. How can he think I would want to do that.â I ask. âHe doesnât care about that, Liv,â Matt says, using my nickname. âYour motherâs parents talked to their Alpha, and he has offered us a place there. He is a young Alpha but very, very strong. We will be safe there, and you will be safe there.â Dad says. âOkay.â âWe will talk more when we are there, okay?â Dad asks, and I nod my head. And then we all denounce our place as pack members of the Dark Forest. The first dad did it, then Matt, and then it was my turn. âI, Olivia Moore, daughter of Klaus and Nora Moore, denounce my place as a pack member of the Dark Forest Pack and choose to become a rouge.â It frustrates me so badly that I feel the pack link break and the feeling of belonging somewhere disappeared. I gasped in pain for just a second. âI know it hurts, muffin, but itâs for the best.â Dad soothes me, and I nod my head. After it was over, Dad started driving again, and then the sounds of a phone rang. Matt looked at dadâs phone. âItâs Alpha Colton.â He tells Dad. And he let it ring out, but then his phone started ringing, and when it was left unanswered, mine announced an incoming call from a number I didnât know. âDonât answer. Save your pictures and anything else important to the sky, then turn off your phone and throw it out the window so that they canât trace us.â Dad says, and we do as he is told us. âBut doesnât he know where we are going?â I ask as I throw my phone out the window. âNot entirely. I told him we were visiting some of your mother's family. And he knows she has two sisters that both moved to other packs when they found their mates. So it could be anywhere that we go too.â Dad tells me. And I nod I realized that there must have been so much planning put into this. And I knew it was not an overreaction, I mean, I had noticed how Alpha Colton always seemed to put his eyes on me, and it always made me feel so uncomfortable. After another 3 hours of driving and one bathroom break, we left the main roads and came into an area with the most amazing forest I had ever seen. And on the horizon far back, I could see big mountains shoot up and a waterfall, I think. None of us said anything for a long time, and I just looked out of the window, rolling it down and taking in the fresh air. I gasped when I saw something huge move fast between the trees, and a scent of pinewood and caramel hit my nose, but before I could properly see it, it was gone. After a bit of time, dad stopped the car in the middle of nowhere, and just as I was about to ask why we stopped, four big men stepped out onto the road. Two of them were warriors, but the last two were even bigger, one being bigger than the other. The two warriors stayed where they were, but the smallest one of the two others began walking towards our car. Dad looked at us, told us to stay in the car, and then got out. They shook hands when he met the person in front of our car. They talked a little, and dad walked with him to meet the other person. I tried to get a good look at him, but it was like he avoided looking our way. And soon, dad returned to the car and smiled as he got in. âThat was the Beta and the Alpha himself. We were out for a run when he sensed us. We will follow the Beta while the Alpha returns to the pack and waits for us.â He says. âHe is one big wolf, isnât he?â Matt says. âHe is, and I have never felt a power like the one coming from him, so be respectful.â Dad answer and starts the car to follow the big wolf that the Beta shifted into. Chapter 5 LOGAN Oh, no! I had so much pent-up restless energy today, so when the morning training session was over, I decided to go for a run, informed my pack and patrols, and then ran. I had been running for a while when Titan began to slow down and become aware of our surroundings. âSomeone is here.â His powerful voice tells me in my head. âIt is probably the family we are waiting for to arrive.â I remind him. And he takes a turn towards the roads. And I mind linking Luca, telling him I think they have arrived. When we get closer, I catch the faint smell of something delicious, and the scent is getting closer. I see the car driving towards the pack nearly by the road, and the scent gets stronger. I can now say exactly that itâs the scent of strawberries and chocolate, the two things I enjoy to ear more than anything. I can see three people in the car, and I freeze when I realize the scent got stronger because a window had gotten rolled down slightly, and the most beautiful girl I have ever seen is looking out. âWhat? Titan, get us out of here.â I say to Titan, and he reluctantly speeds up and runs ahead of the car. âThat girl, she is our mate.â I hear Titan tell me, and I feel bad. âShe canât be. She is not 18. And I will not be a loser and come claiming her like their old Alpha.â I tell him. âI am telling you she is our mate. I could even feel her wolf. And sometimes we can sense our mate even if the other is not of age.â He argues. Just what I need, and not what this girl needs. But if Titan is right, this girl is my second chance. âWe canât tell her, Titan. We canât scare her like that. She is turning eighteen in a month or so. We will have to wait, you hear me.â There was no way I was going to scare her by claiming her now. âTitan, I mean it.â I say when he doesnât answer. âOkay. But we need to keep her safe.' He reluctantly agrees with me. âOf course, and we will.â I mind linking Luca again, asking him to come to meet him and welcome them. Longer up the road, I know that the father, who is a warrior, must have sensed us because he stopped the car and then he just waited. I already like that person. What he is doing is a clear signal of respect and shows us they do not want any trouble. We step out on the road together with two warriors, and a person steps out of the car. I try to keep my attention on the person, but it is hard when I can smell her being so close. I watch Luca go and greet him before they both come back to me. âAlpha, thank you for letting us come here.â The person says as he bows his head. I could feel that here before. I am a very strong and proud wolf. âMr. Moore, Welcome to our pack. I am happy I can help.â I tell him. âIt means more than I can explain. And please call me Klaus.â He says. âVery well, is it your children in the car?â I ask. âYes, Alpha, it is my son Matt and my daughter Olivia.â I have to stop myself from not starting to smile when I hear her name. âWe have a house ready, but before going there, I would like you all to come to my office so that we can make you all pack members. It is safer to get it over with so no one mistake you for being a rouge.â I tell him, without saying it is the first step to make sure Olivia is safe. âYes, Alpha, as you wish.â He says and bows his head again. âLuca will show you there. I will run ahead and wait.â I tell them, and with that, I go back to the forest and shifts to run home. - OLIVIA We drove behind the Beta in his wolf form, and before we knew it, we stopped in front of a huge house that could only be the packhouse. The Beta went to some trees and bushes next to the house and came back dressed in a pair of sweatpants, motioning for us to get out of the car. We all got out, and I noticed the scent I had smelled got stronger. If it always smells like this here, I wonât mind being here because it smells amazing. âHello, welcome to our pack. My name is Luca, and I am the Beta here.â The Beta tells Matt and me as he already had talked with dad. âHello, Beta.â We both greet him respectfully. âJust call me Luca.â We both nodded. âIt is nice to meet you,â I said, and he smiled. âAs you probably can figure out, this is the packhouse. The packhouse has three floors. The ground floor and first floor are open to any pack member, and the top floor is only accessible when permitted by the Alpha. The ground floor has a kitchen, dining room, ballroom, Alphaâs office, and several rooms for various activities for the packs' kids and young ones. The next floor is bedrooms, all with their bathrooms, pack members especially the teens like to come to stay here. And it is also where quests visiting for official reasons stay.â Beta Luca tells us as we enter the house. When we enter, we can hear how busy the house is. And as we looked around, I was drawn to a room where the sound of someone singing caught my attention. Looking into the room, I see a bunch of teens my age having fun with the different games and karaoke machine that is in there. I feel Matt, my dad, and the Beta come up behind me. âThis looks great,â Matt says. âYes, and it keeps them from going into the human town too much. We also have a hangout with a cafĂ©. Gyms and so on.â âUm.â A sound came from behind us, and without turning around, it was like my entire body knew that the Alpha was standing right behind us. âAlpha, I was giving a quick tour. We were on our way to your office.â Beta Luca said, smiling. Turning around, my eyes fell on the most handsome person I had ever seen. He has dark brown hair and is muscular with an eight-pack, which I can see because he is still not wearing a shirt. But it is his hypnotizing forest green eyes that I canât move my eyes away from. I realized I was staring at an Alpha right in his eyes and gasped as I hurried to bow my head. âAlpha, I am sorry,â I whispered. A burst of deep laughter reached my ears, making me shiver deliciously. âYou do not have to apologize. I am not so formal. Now, let us all go into my office.â He says and smiles. | LEARN_MORE | https://wwwedb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18211 | Galaxy in the Story | https://www.facebook.com/61555427913037/ | 2,490 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | wwwedb.com | VIDEO | https://wwwedb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18211 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/477026419_496930209797275_4856299063798103321_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=B9YClQ3FtncQ7kNvgGUooQW&_nc_oc=AdinEG4J7FG8EhUSdg2daK9x5SiT5V7lEQd4c9rWaCPQkkg9aDxCkZJ071bIfXJ-_fR1rd5BFIO9tMPWy9LqjllX&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AMNXMDL25YNUcrs_2zgYaVh&oh=00_AYA0nbYJUidpGYIOR5yWEl3A54d89Yl71vQt2VTKMppRkA&oe=67CBB2F0 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,756,053 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2756052}' |
Yes | 2025-03-03 11:57 | active | 2771 | 0 |
![]() |
ăăăăŻăȘăăŻăăŠçĄæă§ăèȘăżăă ăăïŒ | 髿©ćȘćăæ«æçăšèšșæăăăăăźæ„ă怫ăźäœè€ćł»ä»ăŻăćæăźçžæăźćäŸăźäžè©±ăăăŠăăă ... ç éąă§ăäžææ æăæžăéĄă§èšăŁăăăćȘćăăăæèĄăæćăăă°ăçćçăŻ15%ăă30%ă«ăȘăăă ćȘćăŻăă°ăăźăČăă现ăæă§ăă ăŁăšæĄăăăăéăăăć°ăăȘéĄă«æ·±ăé°ăăæ”źăăčăŠăăă ăć 茩ăăăæèĄăćăăȘăăă°ăă©ăźăăăçăăăăăźïŒă ăććčŽăă1ćčŽăăăăă ćȘćăŻćăăă ăŁăšćăżăăăăăŁăšèšèăćăćșăăăăć 茩ăăăźăăšăŻç§ćŻă«ăăŠăĄăăă ăăćź¶æăćżé ăăăăăȘăăźăă 髿©ćź¶ăŻăă§ă«ç ŽçŁăăŠăăăćȘćăŻç¶èŠȘăźć»çèČ»ăć·„éąăăă ăă§ăçČŸäžæŻă ăŁăă æ æăŻè«Šăăăăă«èšăŁăăăćŁć€ăăȘăăăă§ăăç”ć©ăăŠăăăšèăăăæŠéŁăăââă ăăç¶ăăăźăăšăŻăéĄăăăăăèĄăăȘăăšăăćȘćăŻć€«ăźè©±éĄăéżăăăăă«ăæ©ă ă«ăăźć Žăç«ăĄć»ăŁăă ç¶èŠȘăźæČ»çăć§ăŸăŁăŠăăăź2ćčŽéă怫ă§ăăäœè€ćł»ä»ăŻäžćșŠăć§żăèŠăăăăšăăȘăăŁăăćœŒć„łăćăăŠéèĄäșșă«ç éąăžéă°ăăæă§ăăăă ă ăă€ăŠăŻćœŒăćȘćă性ćă«ăăŠăăăă ăăćæăźçžæă§ăăæŸæŹéçŸăćŠćš ăăç¶æ ă§ćž°ćœăăŠăăăăăčăŠăć€ăăŁăă ćȘćăăă€ăŠćŠćš ăăŠăăăăšăăăŁăăăăæ„ăæčă§æŸæŹéçŸăšăšăă«èœæ°Žăăæăćż æ»ă«ăăăăȘăăăćœŒăéçŸă«ćăăŁăŠæłłăă§ăăć§żăèŠăă ćŸăéçŸăŻçĄäșă«ćă©ăăçŁăă ăă§ăćȘćăŻæŻèŠȘă«ăȘăæ©äŒăć„Șăăăă 7æ„ćŸăćł»ä»ăŻéąć©ăæ±ăăăăćœŒć„łăŻæćŠăăă ă ăăç æ°ăźăăšăç„ăŁăä»ăćœŒć„łăŻéăăæă§ćœŒăźé»è©±ăăăăă 3ćçźăźăłăŒă«ă§ă€ăȘăăăšăćœŒăźć·ăă棰ăèăăăŠăăăăéąć©ä»„ć€ăźçšä»¶ăȘăăăćă«äŒăæ°ăŻăȘăăă ćȘćăŻæ¶ăăăăăçăźè©±ăćăćșăăăšăă§ăăȘăăŁăăăăăšé»è©±ăźćăăăăéçŸăźćٰăèăăăŠăăăăćł»ä»ćăăăăă蔀ăĄăăăźćźææ€æ»ăăă ăăźçŹéăăăăăŠăăæ¶ăäžæ°ă«æșąăćșăăăăăčăŠăç”ăăăăæăæ„ăăźă ă ćȘćăŻăéăă棰ă§ăç”ăćșăăăă«ăœă€ăăšćăăăăćł»ä»âŠâŠăăăéąć©ăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻäžçŹăé©ăăăăă ăŁăăăć·çŹăăŠèšăŁăăăćȘćăä»ćșŠăŻă©ăăȘæăäœżăă€ăăă ïŒă ăćź¶ă§ćŸ ăŁăŠăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻăé»è©±ăçȘç¶ćăăăćŸăćç¶ăšăčăăăèŠă€ăăŠăăă äžćčŽéæćŠăç¶ăăŠăăćȘćăăăȘă仿„ă«ćæăăăźă ăăïŒ ćœŒć„łă«äŒăă«èĄăăăšăæ±șăăă ăćł»ä»ăă©ăă«èĄăăźăïŒăéçŸăćă©ăăæ±ăăȘăăèżœăăăăŠăăă ăăăăćœŒăŻäœăèšăăç«ăĄć»ăŁăăăăźçŹéăéçŸăźćȘăăèĄšæ ăŻăżăăżăăăĄă«æăăăă»ă©æăăȘăŁăă ăăźć„łâŠâŠăŸăäœă仿ăăŠăăăăïŒ çéąăźăăąăéăăăšăăćȘćăŻăăŒăă«ăźăă°ă«ç«ăŁăŠăăăčăŒăăçăèăé«ăç·æ§ăèŠăăæŽăŁăéĄç«ăĄăŻæ°·ăźăăă«ć·ăăăăăźæăçłă«ăŻćȘćăžăźè»œèăæ”źăăă§ăăă ăă©ăă«èĄăŁăŠăăă ïŒăćł»ä»ăć·ăăć°ăăă ăăăăȘăăšăŻăă€ăăæ°ă«ăăăźïŒă ăéąć©ć±ă«ă”ă€ăłăăŠăăăćż èŠăăăăă ăăźèšèăŻéăéăźăăă«ćœŒć„łăźćżăćșăăăæżĄăăäœăćŒăăăăȘăăăćœŒć„łăŻă«ăăłăăæžéĄăéăă«ćăćșăăă ăćżé ăăćż èŠăăȘăăăăă”ă€ăłæžăżă ăă ćœŒć„łăæžéĄăăăŒăă«ăźäžă«çœźăăăšăăćł»ä»ăŻăéąć©ăăšăăäșæćăăăă»ă©ăŸă§ă«äžæćż«ă«æăăăăšăŻăȘăăŁăăćȘćăćŻäžèŠæ±ăăăźăŻă2ććăźæ °èŹæă ăŁăă ăă©ăăăŠæ„ă«ćæăăăźăăšæăŁăăăç”ć±éăźăăăăăćœŒăźéĄăćČçŹăæ”źăăčăă ăă€ăŠăȘăăèȘćăćŒè·ăăăăăăăȘăăă§ăăä»ćœŒć„łăŻăă éăă«èšăŁăăăæŹæ„ăȘăăäœè€ăăăźèłçŁăźććăè«æ±ăăæš©ć©ăăăăăă§ăăç§ăŻ2ććăăèŠæ±ăăȘăăŁăăăăă§ăăăŸă æ ăăăăăŠăă€ăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻäžæ©ćă«éČăżăé·ăćœ±ăćȘćăèŠăŁăăćœŒăŻćœŒć„łăźéĄă现é·ăæă§æŽăżăć·ăă棰ă§èšăŁăăăä»ăäœăŠćŒăă ïŒă ăäœè€ăăăăăăăźćŒăłæčăć«ăȘăăć 怫ăšćŒăłçŽăăŠăăăăăăăăăæžéĄă«ă”ă€ăłăăŠćž°ăŁăŠăăăŁăŠăăïŒă ćœŒăŻäžæćż«ăăăȘéĄăăăăăăăăŻäżșăźćź¶ă ăćșăŠèĄăăšèšăæš©ć©ăŻăćă«ăŻăăăăăă ćȘćăŻçźèăă«ćŸźçŹăżăèšăŁăăăçąșăă«ăăăźæš©ć©ăŻăȘăăăă§ăăćźćżăăŠăäœè€ăăăéąć©èšŒææžăćăćăŁăăăăăă«ćșăŠèĄăăă ăŸăăćœŒăźæăæŻăæăăć·ăăçźă§ćœŒăèŠă€ăăăăææ„ăźæ9æăćžćœčæă§æžéĄăæăŁăŠăăŠăă ăăăă çżæăæ„ăźćșćă«ăŻćȘćăŻćșçșăăăăšăăæăç éąăăé»è©±ăăăăŁăŠăăăă髿©ăăăăç¶ăăăćżèçșäœăè”·ăăăŸăăăă ăăăŁïŒăăćăăăŸăïŒă ç éąă«ć°çăăăšăæèĄăŻăŸă ç¶ăăŠăăă ä»ăćŻäžăźćžæăŻç¶ăć„ćș·ă§çăç¶ăăăăšă ăă ăŁăă çè·ćž«ăæèĄèČ»çšăźè«æ±æžăææžĄăăŠăăăç·éĄăŻ300äžć仄äžă ă§ăăä»„ćæŻæăŁăć „éąèČ»ă§æźéăŻăăŁăăź10äžćăă©ăăăŠăè¶łăăȘăăŁăă 仿čăȘăăćł»ä»ă«é»è©±ăăăăă ć·ăă棰ăèăăăăăă©ăă ïŒăă30ććŸ ăŁăŠăăăă ăæ„ăȘăăšăăăŁăŠââă ăćȘćăăăă§ăăăăăïŒăćł»ä»ă錻ă§çŹăăăă©ăăăŸăćăă€ăăŠăăăă ăăïŒă ăăăȘïŒ ăćăăăȘăïŒç¶ăćżèçșäœăè”·ăăăŠæèĄăćż èŠăȘăźïŒââă ăăăă§ăæ»ăă ăźăïŒăćł»ä»ăéźăŁăă ăăźèšèă«ăćȘćăŻèłăçăŁăăăăăȘèšăæčăăäșșăăăăźăïŒ ăăăăïŒćł»ä»ăæèĄèČ»ă300äžć仄äžăăăăźăă ăăæ °èŹæăć ă«æŻă蟌ăă§ăăăȘăïŒćż ăéąć©ăăăăïŒă ăćȘćăäżșăèȘ°ăăăćăźç¶èŠȘăźæ»ăæăă§ăăăăšăçè§ŁăăŠăăăăȘăéăæžĄăăźăŻăăă ăăăă§ăæç¶ăăç”ăăŁăćŸă«ă ăă ăăă ăèšăăšăé»è©±ăŻćăăăă ćȘćăźéĄă«ăŻć°æăæ”źăăă§ăăăăă€ăŠćœŒăŻç¶ă«ćŻŸăăŠæŹæăæăŁăŠăăăŻăă ăŁăăăăăăä»ăźćœŒăźćٰă«ăݿʿ°ăźæăăżăæ»Čăă§ăăă ăȘăă ïŒ 2ćčŽćăźé«æ©ćź¶ăźç ŽçŁăšç”ăłă€ăăŠèăăăšăć¶ç¶ăźćșæ„äșăšăŻæăăȘăăȘăŁăŠăăă ăăăăăăŠăćł»ä»ăèŁă§äœăă仿ăăăźă ăăăăăćźćź¶ăŻäžäœă©ăăăŁăŠćœŒăæăăăŠăăŸăŁăăźă ăăïŒ ä»ăèă蟌ăäœèŁăăȘăăç¶ăźæČ»çèČ»ăäœăšăăăăźăæćȘć ă ăŁăă æèĄćź€ăźæăéăăăăć çïŒă ă髿©ăăăăç¶æ§ăŻăȘăăšăæăĄăăăăŸăăăă ćȘćăŻăăăăèžăæ«ă§äžăăăă ä»è·äșșă«ç¶ăä»»ăăćžćœčæă«æ„ăă ăăćł»ä»ăŻă©ăă«ăăȘăăŁăă çŠăŠé»è©±ăăăăăăćžćœčæă«çăăăăă©ăă«ăăăźïŒă ăäșć柀ă ăă ăä»ăăéąć©æç¶ăăæžăŸăă«æ„ăŠăăăȘăïŒă ćł»ä»ăŻèăçŹăŁăŠèšăŁăăăæ°ććăźć„çŽăšăćăă©ăŁăĄă性äșă ăšæăïŒă ăç”ăăăŸă§ćŸ ă€ăăâŠâŠćł»ä»ăăéĄăăä»ç¶ăŻăéăćż èŠăȘăźăă ăăăæ»ăă ăăèŹćŒä»ŁăćșăăŠăăăăăăăă ăèšăăšăćœŒăŻé»è©±ăćăŁăă ćăłé»è©±ăăăăăăăă§ă«é»æșăćăăăă ćȘćăŻæŻăè©°ăŸăăăăȘæèŠă«è„Čăăăă ćœŒć„łăŻăăŁăšăăéă«ć šăŠă怱ăŁăŠăăŸăŁăă ä»ăćȘćăæăŁăŠăăćŻäžăźäŸĄć€ăăăăźăŻăç”㩿èŒȘă ăă ăŁăă ćœŒć„łăŻæèŒȘăć€ăăé«çŽćźéŁŸćșă«è¶łăèžăżć „ăăă ăăćźąæ§ăèłŒć „æăźé ćæžăšèšŒææžăŻăæăĄă§ăăïŒă ăăŻăăăćȘćăŻæ„ăă§æžéĄăć·źăćșăăă ăăăăăšăăăăăŸăăæèŒȘăŻæ€æ»ă«ćșăćż èŠăăăăźă§ăææ„ăŸăăéŁç”ĄăăăŠăăă ăăŸăăăă ćȘćăŻćèż«ăă棰ă§èšăŁăăăæ„ăă§ăăăă§ăă仿„äžă«ăéĄăăăŸăăă ăăŻăăăćșćĄăæèŒȘăæăĄć»ăăăšăăăăźæăăăçœăăŠçč现ăȘæăæèŒȘă±ăŒăčăæŒăăăă ăăăźæèŒȘăăšăŠăçŽ æ”ăăç§ăèČ·ăăăă éĄăäžăăćȘćăźçźă«éŁăłèŸŒăă§ăăăźăŻăćœŒć„łăăăźäžă§æăæăă§ăăäșșç©ââæŸæŹéçŸă ăŁăă | LEARN_MORE | https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&ut | 愳ăźćăèȘăżăăć°èȘŹă性çčé | https://www.facebook.com/61559954921868/ | 147 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | heplk.com | IMAGE | https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475743813_641637008548176_8356508167704096783_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nabhkxUEh6kQ7kNvgE09N_v&_nc_oc=AdiABRp6jvkZ-S-o7yo313iKfscZpSKIw9qZXi4JmjoXo0fG-xR3Ny6w7_nHMurf3VkYCqx9BsQ1RG1m9d2L28SU&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADeDUcZCHyCP1Plrv5RDqjp&oh=00_AYBySThx8NVzlOTWEJ97OkaRMQ674D7-nqIodYi0rFv1yA&oe=67CBC4C2 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | 愳ăźćăèȘăżăăć°èȘŹă性çčé | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete |